ATLAS User's Manual Overview
ATLAS User's Manual Overview
SILVACO International
4701 Patrick Henry Drive, Bldg. 1 October 2004
Santa Clara, CA 95054
Telephone (408) 567-1000
FAX: (408) 496-6080
Internet: [Link]
E-Mail: support@[Link]
ATLAS User’s Manual
Copyright 2004
SILVACO International
4701 Patrick Henry Drive, Building 1
Santa Clara, CA 95054
ii SILVACO International
Notice
SILVACO International Inc. shall not be held liable for errors contained herein or for
incidental or consequential damages in connection with the furnishing, performance, or use of
this material.
This document contains proprietary information, which is protected by copyright laws of the
United States. All rights are reserved. No part of this document may be photocopied,
reproduced, or translated into another language without the prior written consent of SILVACO
INTERNATIONAL.
Simulation Standard, TCAD Driven CAD, Virtual Wafer Fab, Analog Alliance, Legacy,
ATHENA, ATLAS, MERCURY, VICTORY, VYPER, ANALOG EXPRESS, RESILIENCE,
DISCOVERY, CELEBRITY, Manufacturing Tools, Automation Tools, Interactive Tools,
TonyPlot, TonyPlot3D, DeckBuild, DevEdit, DevEdit3D, Interpreter, ATHENA Interpreter,
ATLAS Interpreter, Circuit Optimizer, MaskViews, PSTATS, SSuprem3, SSuprem4, Elite,
Optolith, Flash, Silicides, MC Depo/Etch, MC Implant, S-Pisces, Blaze/Blaze3D, Device3D,
TFT2D/3D, Ferro, SiGe, SiC, Laser, VCSELS, Quantum2D/3D, Luminous2D/3D, Giga2D/3D,
MixedMode2D/3D, FastBlaze, FastLargeSignal, FastMixedMode, FastGiga, FastNoise,
Mocasim, Spirit, Beacon, Frontier, Clarity, Zenith, Vision, Radiant, TwinSim, UTMOST,
UTMOST II, UTMOST III, UTMOST IV, PROMOST, SPAYN, UTMOST IV Measure,UTMOST
IV Fit, UTMOST IV Spice Modeling, SmartStats, SDDL, SmartSpice, FastSpice, Twister, Blast,
MixSim, SmartLib, TestChip, Promost-Rel, RelStats, RelLib, Harm, Ranger, Ranger3D Nomad,
QUEST, EXACT, CLEVER, STELLAR, HIPEX-net, HIPEX-r, HIPEX-c, HIPEX-rc, HIPEX-crc,
EM, Power, IR, SI, Timing, SN, Clock, Scholar, Expert, Savage, Scout, Dragon, Maverick,
Guardian, Envoy, LISA, ExpertViews and SFLM are trademarks of Silvaco International.
All other trademarks mentioned in this manual are the property of their respective owners.
© 1990, 1991, 1992, 1993, 1994, 1995, 1996, 1997, 1998, 2000, 2002, 2004 by SILVACO
International Inc.
We welcome your evaluation of this manual. Your comments and suggestions help us to improve
our publications. If you have any responses to the questions below, please let us know. Please
write your bservations down and send your complaints, bug reports, suggestions or comments to
the e-mail address listed below.
• Is this manual technically accurate?
• Are the concepts and wording easy to understand?
• Is the size of this manual convenient for you?
• Is the manual's arrangement convenient for you?
• Do you consider this manual to be easily readable?
Please add any additional relevant comments and fax your comments to:
SILVACO International
iv SILVACO International
Intended Audience
The information presented is based on the assumptions that the reader is (1) familiar with the
basic terminology of semiconductor processing and semiconductor device operation, and (2)
understands the basic operation of the computer hardware and operating system being
employed.
Introduction
ATLAS is a modular and extensible framework for one, two and three dimensional
semiconductor device simulation. It is implemented using modern software engineering
practices that promote reliability, maintainability, and extensibility. Products that use the
ATLAS Framework meet the device simulation needs of all semiconductor application areas.
SILVACO International makes no warranty of any kind with regard to this material, including,
but not limited to, the implied warranty of fitness for a particular purpose.
SILVACO International shall not be liable for errors contained herein or for incidental or
consequential damages in connection with furnishing, performance, or use of this material. This
document contains proprietary information protected by copyright. All rights are reserved. No
part of this document may be photocopied, reproduced, or translated into another language
without the prior written consent of SILVACO International.
SILVACO International v
Technical Support
If you have difficulties or questions relating to the usage of any Silvaco product, contact the
Silvaco support personnel at support@[Link].
You will be contacted promptly and your problem will be resolved as quickly as possible.
Your feedback will help us further develop and improve ATLAS. Please send your comments to
our e-mail address.
vi SILVACO International
How to Read this Manual
Style Conventions
New Century Schoolbook This represents the menu options and File
Bold buttons in the GUI.
NEW CENTURY SCHOOLBOOK This represents the names of the ATHENA, ATLAS, EXPERT,
INSMALL CAPS SILVACO/SIMUCAD AUTOMATION GATEWAY, HIPEX, SMARTSPICE,
DESIGN Products. STELLAR, and UTMOST.
Chapter 1:
Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1-1
1.1: ATLAS Overview . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1-1
1.2: Features And Capabilities of ATLAS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1-2
1.2.1: Comprehensive Set of Models . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1-2
1.2.2: Fully Integrated Capabilities. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1-2
1.2.3: Sophisticated Numerical Implementation. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1-2
1.3: Using ATLAS With Other Silvaco Software. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1-3
1.4: The Nature Of Physically-Based Simulation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1-4
Chapter 2:
Getting Started with ATLAS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-1
2.1: Overview. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-1
2.2: ATLAS Inputs and Outputs. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-2
2.3: Modes of Operation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-3
2.3.1: Interactive Mode With DeckBuild . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-3
2.3.2: Batch Mode With DeckBuild. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-3
2.3.3: No Windows Batch Mode With DeckBuild . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-3
2.3.4: Running ATLAS inside Deckbuild . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-4
2.3.5: Batch Mode Without DeckBuild . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-4
2.4: Accessing The Examples . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-5
2.5: The ATLAS Syntax. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-7
2.5.1: Statements and Parameters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-7
2.5.2: The Order of ATLAS Commands . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-7
2.5.3: The DeckBuild Command Menu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-8
2.5.4: PISCES-II Quick Start. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-8
2.6: Defining A Structure . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-10
2.6.1: Interface From ATHENA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-10
2.6.2: Interface From DevEdit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-11
2.6.3: Using The Command Language To Define A Structure. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-11
2.6.4: Automatic Meshing (Auto-meshing) Using The Command Language . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-15
2.6.5: Modifying Imported Regions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-22
2.6.6: Remeshing Using The Command Language. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-23
2.6.7: Specifying 3D Structures . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-24
2.6.8: General Comments Regarding Grids. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-25
2.6.9: Maximum Numbers Of Nodes, Regions, and Electrodes. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-26
2.7: Defining Material Parameters And Models . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-27
2.7.1: Specifying Contact Characteristics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-27
2.7.2: Specifying Material Properties . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-30
2.7.3: Specifying Interface Properties . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-31
2.7.4: Specifying Physical Models . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-31
2.7.5: Summary Of Physical Models . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-33
2.8: Choosing Numerical Methods . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-38
2.8.1: Numerical Solution Techniques . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-38
2.9: Obtaining Solutions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-42
2.9.1: DC Solutions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-42
2.9.2: The Importance Of The Initial Guess . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-43
2.9.3: Small-Signal AC Solutions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2-45
SILVACO International ix
ATLAS User’s Manual
Chapter 3:
Physics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-1
3.1: Basic Semiconductor Equations. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-1
3.1.1: Poisson’s Equation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-1
3.1.2: Carrier Continuity Equations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-1
3.1.3: The Transport Equations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-2
3.1.4: Displacement Current Equation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-4
3.2: Basic Theory of Carrier Statistics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-5
3.2.1: Fermi-Dirac and Boltzmann Statistics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-5
3.2.2: Effective Density of States . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-5
3.2.3: Intrinsic Carrier Concentration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-6
3.2.4: Evaluation of Fermi-Dirac Integrals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-7
3.2.5: The Energy Bandgap . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-7
3.2.6: Bandgap Narrowing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-7
3.2.7: The Universal Bandgap Narrowing Model . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-9
3.2.8: Passler's Model for Temperature Dependent Bandgap . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-9
3.3: Space Charge from Incomplete Ionization, Traps, and Defects . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-10
3.3.1: Incomplete Ionization of Impurities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-10
3.3.2: Low Temperature Simulations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-11
3.3.3: Traps and Defects . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-12
3.4: The Energy Balance Transport Model . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-19
3.4.1: The Energy Balance Equations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-19
3.4.2: Density of States . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-22
3.4.3: Energy Density Loss Rates . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-22
3.4.4: Temperature Dependence of Relaxation Times . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-23
3.4.5: Energy Dependent Mobilities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-24
3.5: Boundary Physics. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-25
3.5.1: Ohmic Contacts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-25
3.5.2: Schottky Contacts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-25
3.5.3: Floating Contacts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-29
3.5.4: Current Boundary Conditions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-30
3.5.5: Insulating Contacts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-30
3.5.6: Neumann Boundaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-30
3.5.7: Lumped Element Boundaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-31
3.5.8: Distributed Contact Resistance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-32
3.5.9: Energy Balance Boundary Conditions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-33
3.6: Physical Models . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-34
3.6.1: Mobility Modeling . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-34
3.6.2: Mobility Model Summary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-63
3.6.3: Carrier Generation-Recombination Models . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-64
3.6.4: Impact Ionization Models . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-70
3.6.5: Gate Current Models . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-81
3.6.6: Device Level Reliability Modeling . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3-93
x SILVACO International
Table of Contents
Chapter 4:
S-Pisces: Silicon Based 2D Simulator . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-1
4.1: Overview. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-1
4.2: Simulating Silicon Devices Using S-Pisces . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-2
4.2.1: Simulating MOS Technologies. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-2
4.2.2: Simulating Silicon Bipolar Devices. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-5
4.2.3: Simulating Non-Volatile Memory Technologies (EEPROMs, FLASH Memories) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-7
4.2.4: Simulating SOI Technologies. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4-8
Chapter 5:
Blaze: Compound Material 2D Simulator . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5-1
5.1: Overview. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5-1
5.1.1: Basic Heterojunction Definitions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5-1
5.1.2: Alignment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5-2
5.1.3: The Drift Diffusion Transport Model . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5-12
5.1.4: The Thermionic Emission and Field Emission Transport Model . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5-13
5.2: The Physical Models . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5-16
5.2.1: Common Physical Models . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5-16
5.2.2: Recombination and Generation Models. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5-18
5.3: Material Dependent Physical Models. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5-19
5.3.1: Gallium Arsenide (GaAs) Physical Models . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5-19
5.3.2: Al(x)Ga(1-x)As System . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5-21
5.3.3: In(1-x)Ga(x)As(y)P(1-y) System. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5-23
5.3.4: The Si(1-x)Ge(x) System . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5-25
5.3.5: Silicon Carbide (SiC) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5-27
5.3.6: GaN, InN, AlN, AlGaN, and InGaN System . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5-28
5.3.7: The Hg(1-x)Cd(x)Te System . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5-34
5.4: Simulating Heterojunction Devices with Blaze. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5-35
5.4.1: Defining Material Regions with Positionally-Dependent Band Structure . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5-35
5.4.2: Defining Materials and Models. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5-36
SILVACO International xi
ATLAS User’s Manual
Chapter 6:
3D Device Simulator . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6-1
6.1: 3D Device Simulation Programs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6-1
6.1.1: DEVICE3D . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6-1
6.1.2: BLAZE3D . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6-1
6.1.3: GIGA3D . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6-1
6.1.4: TFT3D . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6-2
6.1.5: MIXEDMODE3D . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6-2
6.1.6: QUANTUM3D . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6-2
6.1.7: LUMINOUS3D . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6-2
6.2: 3D Structure Generation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6-3
6.3: Model And Material Parameter Selection in 3D . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6-4
6.3.1: Mobility. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6-4
6.3.2: Recombination . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6-4
6.3.3: Generation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6-4
6.3.4: Carrier Statistics. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6-4
6.3.5: Boundary Conditions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6-4
6.3.6: Interface and Bulk Traps (Discrete and Continuous) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6-5
6.3.7: Single Event Upset Simulation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6-5
6.3.8: Boundary Conditions in 3D . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6-7
6.3.9: BLAZE3D Models . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6-8
6.3.10: TFT3D Models . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6-8
6.3.11: QUANTUM3D Models . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6-8
6.3.12: LUMINOUS3D Models. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6-8
6.4: Numerical Methods for 3D . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6-12
6.4.1: DC Solutions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6-12
6.4.2: Transient Solutions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6-12
6.4.3: Obtaining Solutions In 3D . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6-12
6.4.4: Interpreting the Results From 3D. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6-12
6.4.5: More Information . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6-12
Chapter 7:
Giga: Self-Heating Simulator. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7-1
7.1: Overview . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7-1
7.1.1: Applications . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7-1
7.1.2: Numerics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7-1
7.2: Physical Models . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7-2
7.2.1: The Lattice Heat Flow Equation. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7-2
7.2.2: Non-Isothermal Models . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7-4
7.2.3: Heat Generation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7-5
7.2.4: Thermal Boundary Conditions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7-6
7.2.5: Temperature Dependent Material Parameters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7-7
7.2.6: C-Interpreter Defined Peltier Coefficients . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7-8
7.3: Applications of GIGA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7-9
7.3.1: Power Device Simulation Techniques . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7-9
7.3.2: More Information . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7-9
Chapter 8:
Laser: Edge Emitting Simulator . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8-1
8.1: Overview. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8-1
8.2: Physical Models. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8-2
8.2.1: Helmholtz Equation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8-2
8.2.2: Local Optical Gain . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8-3
8.2.3: Stimulated Emission. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8-4
8.2.4: Photon Rate Equations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8-4
8.2.5: Spontaneous Recombination Model . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8-6
8.2.6: Optical Power. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8-6
8.2.7: Gain Saturation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8-6
8.3: Solution Techniques . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8-7
8.4: Specifying Laser Simulation Problems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8-8
8.4.1: LASER Statement Parameters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8-8
8.4.2: Numerical Parameters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8-9
8.5: Semiconductor Laser Simulation Techniques . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8-10
8.5.1: Generation of Near-Field and Far-Field Patterns. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8-10
Chapter 9:
VCSEL Simulator . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9-1
9.1: Overview. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9-1
9.2: Physical Models. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9-2
9.2.1: Reflectivity Test Simulation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9-2
9.2.2: Helmholtz Equation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9-4
9.2.3: Local Optical Gain . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9-6
9.2.4: Photon Rate Equations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9-6
9.3: Simulating Vertical Cavity Surface Emitting Lasers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9-8
9.3.1: Specifying the Device Structure . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9-8
9.3.2: Specifying VCSEL Physical Models and Material Parameters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9-12
9.3.3: Enabling VCSEL Solution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9-12
9.3.4: Numerical Parameters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9-13
9.3.5: Alternative VCSEL Simulator . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9-14
9.4: Semiconductor Laser Simulation Techniques . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9-16
Chapter 10:
Luminous: Optoelectronic Simulator . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10-1
10.1: Overview. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10-1
10.2: Simulation Method. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10-2
10.2.1: Ray Tracing in 2D . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10-2
10.2.2: Ray Tracing in 3D . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10-3
10.2.3: Reflection and Transmission . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10-4
10.2.4: Matrix Method . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10-9
10.3: Generation of Photocurrent . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10-12
10.3.1: Light Absorption and Photogeneration. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10-12
10.3.2: Photocurrent and Quantum Efficiency . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10-13
10.4: Simulating Photodetectors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10-15
10.4.1: Defining Optical Sources . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10-15
10.4.2: Defining Optical Properties of Materials. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10-20
10.4.3: Extracting Dark Characteristics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10-21
10.4.4: Extracting Detection Efficiency. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10-23
10.4.5: Obtaining Quantum Efficiency versus Bias . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10-23
10.4.6: Obtaining Transient Response to Optical Sources . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10-23
10.4.7: Obtaining Frequency Response to Optical Sources . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10-24
Chapter 11:
LED: Light Emitting Diode Simulator . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11-1
11.1: Overview . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11-1
11.2: Defining Light Emitting Devices (LEDs) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11-2
11.3: Specifying Light Emitting Diode Models . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11-4
11.3.1: Specifying Polarization and Piezoelectric Effects . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11-4
11.3.2: Choosing Radiative Models . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11-4
11.3.3: Using k.p Band Parameter Models in Drift Diffusion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11-5
11.4: Data Extraction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11-6
11.4.1: Extracting Luminous Intensity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11-6
11.4.2: Extracting Emission Spectra . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11-6
11.4.3: Extracting Emission Wavelength . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11-7
11.5: Reverse Ray-Tracing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11-8
Chapter 12:
MixedMode . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12-1
12.1: Overview . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12-1
12.1.1: Background . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12-1
12.1.2: Advantages of MixedMode Simulation. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12-2
12.2: Using MixedMode . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12-3
12.2.1: General Syntax Rules . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12-3
12.2.2: Circuit and Analysis Specification . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12-4
12.2.3: Device Simulation Syntax . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12-7
12.2.4: Recommendations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12-7
12.3: A Sample Command File . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12-12
12.4: MixedMode Syntax . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12-14
12.4.1: Circuit Element Statements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12-14
12.4.2: Control and Analysis Statements. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12-24
12.4.3: Transient Parameters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12-33
12.4.4: User-Defined Two-Terminal Elements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12-36
Chapter 13:
Quantum: Quantum Effect Simulator . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13-1
13.1: Self-Consistent Coupled Schrodinger Poisson Model . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13-1
13.2: Density Gradient (Quantum Moments Model) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13-3
13.3: Bohm Quantum Potential (BQP) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13-5
13.3.1: Calibration against Schrodinger-Poisson Model . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13-5
13.3.2: Post Calibration runs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13-7
13.4: Quantum Correction Models . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13-10
13.4.1: Hansch’s Model . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13-10
13.4.2: Van Dort’s Model . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13-10
13.5: General Quantum Well Model . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13-12
13.6: Multiple Quantum Well Model . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13-13
13.6.1: Specifying MQW Location and Composition . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13-13
Chapter 14:
TFT: Thin-Film Transistor Simulator . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14-1
14.1: Polycrystalline and Amorphous Semiconductor Models . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14-1
14.2: Simulating TFT Devices . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14-2
14.2.1: Defining The Materials . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14-2
14.2.2: Defining The Defect States . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14-2
14.2.3: Density of States Model . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14-2
14.2.4: Trapped Carrier Density. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14-3
14.2.5: Steady-state Trap Recombination . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14-5
14.2.6: Transient Traps . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14-6
14.2.7: Continuous Defects . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14-9
14.2.8: Discrete Defects. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14-9
14.2.9: Plotting The Density Of States Versus Energy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14-10
14.2.10: Using the C-Interpreter to define DEFECTS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14-10
14.2.11: Setting Mobility and Other Models . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14-10
Chapter 15:
NOISE: Electronic Noise Simulator . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15-1
15.1: Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15-1
15.2: Simulating Noise in ATLAS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15-2
15.3: Circuit Level Description of Noise . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15-3
15.3.1: Noise “Figures of Merit” for a Two-Port Device . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15-4
15.4: Noise Calculation. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15-6
15.4.1: The Impedance Field . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15-6
15.4.2: Microscopic Noise Source . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15-7
15.4.3: Local Noise Source . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15-7
15.5: ATLAS Models . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15-8
15.5.1: Diffusion Noise . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15-8
15.5.2: Generation-Recombination Noise . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15-9
15.5.3: Flicker Noise . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15-11
15.6: Output . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15-13
15.6.1: Log Files. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15-13
15.6.2: Structure Files . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15-14
Chapter 16:
Thermal 3D: Thermal Packaging Simulator . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16-1
16.1: Overview. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16-1
16.1.1: 3D Structure Generation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16-1
16.2: Model and Material Parameter Selection. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16-2
16.2.1: Thermal Simulation Model . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16-2
16.2.2: Setting Thermal Conductivity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16-2
16.2.3: Suggested Parameters For Thermal Conductivity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16-3
16.3: Numerical Methods . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16-4
16.4: Obtaining Solutions In THERMAL3D . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16-5
16.5: Interpreting The Results From THERMAL3D . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16-6
16.6: More Information . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16-7
SILVACO International xv
ATLAS User’s Manual
Chapter 17:
Numerical Techniques . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17-1
17.1: Overview . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17-1
17.2: Numerical Solution Procedures . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17-2
17.3: Meshes. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17-3
17.3.1: Mesh Regridding . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17-3
17.3.2: Mesh Smoothing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17-4
17.4: Discretization . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17-5
17.4.1: The Discretization Process . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17-5
17.5: Non-Linear Iteration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17-6
17.5.1: Newton Iteration. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17-6
17.5.2: Gummel Iteration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17-6
17.5.3: Block Iteration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17-7
17.5.4: Combining The Iteration Methods . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17-7
17.5.5: Solving Linear Subproblems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17-7
17.5.6: Convergence Criteria for Non-linear Iterations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17-8
17.5.7: Error Measures . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17-8
17.5.8: Terminal Current Criteria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17-9
17.5.9: Convergence Criteria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17-10
17.5.10: Detailed Convergence Criteria. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17-11
17.6: Initial Guess Strategies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17-17
17.6.1: Recommendations And Defaults . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17-18
17.7: The DC Curve-Tracer Algorithm . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17-19
17.8: Transient Simulation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17-20
17.9: Small Signal and Large Signal Analysis. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17-21
17.9.1: Frequency Domain Perturbation Analysis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17-21
17.9.2: Fourier Analysis Of Transient Responses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17-22
17.9.3: Overall Recommendations. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17-23
17.10: Differences Between 2D and 3D Numerics. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17-24
Chapter 18:
Statements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18-1
18.1: Input Language . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18-1
18.1.1: Syntax Rules . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18-1
18.2: BEAM . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18-4
18.3: COMMENT, # . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18-12
18.4: CONTACT . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18-13
18.5: CURVETRACE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18-19
18.6: DBR . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18-22
18.7: DEFECTS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18-26
18.8: DEGRADATION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18-29
18.9: DOPING . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18-30
18.10: ELECTRODE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18-44
18.11: ELIMINATE. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18-48
18.12: EXTRACT . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18-50
18.13: [Link]. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18-51
18.14: FOURIER . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18-53
18.15: GO . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18-55
18.16: IMPACT . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18-56
18.17: INTDEFECTS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18-63
18.18: INTERFACE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18-66
18.19: INTTRAP . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18-70
2.1: Overview
ATLAS is a physically-based two and three dimensional device simulator. It predicts the electrical
behavior of specified semiconductor structures and provides insight into the internal physical
mechanisms associated with device operation.
ATLAS can be used standalone or as a core tool in Silvaco’s VIRTUAL WAFER FAB simulation
environment. In the sequence of predicting the impact of process variables on circuit performance,
device simulation fits between process simulation and SPICE model extraction.
This chapter will show you how to use ATLAS effectively. It is a source of useful hints and advice. The
organization of topics parallels the steps that you go through to run the program. If you have used
earlier versions of ATLAS, you will still find this chapter useful because of the new version.
This chapter concentrates on the core functionality of ATLAS. If you’re primarily interested in the
specialized capabilities of a particular ATLAS tool, read this chapter first, and then read the chapters
that describe the ATLAS tools you wish to use.
DevEdit
(Structure and
Mesh Editor) Runtime Output
Structure Files
DeckBuild
Note: The standard examples supplied with ATLAS will not run correctly outside of DECKBUILD.
5. Choose a particular example by double clicking the left mouse button over that item in the list. A
text description of the example will appear in the window. This text describes the important
physical mechanisms in the simulation, and details of the ATLAS syntax used. You should read
this information before proceeding.
6. Press the Load Example button. The input command file for the example will be copied into your
current working directory together with any associated files. A copy of the command file will be
loaded into DECKBUILD. Note that the Load Example button remains faded out until this step is
performed correctly.
7. Press the Run button in the middle frame of the DECKBUILD application window to run the
example. Alternatively, most examples are supplied with results that are copied into the current
working directory along with the input file. To view the results, select (highlight) the name of the
results file and select Tools-Plot. Details on using TONYPLOT can be found in the VWF
INTERACTIVE TOOLS USER’S MANUALS.
Group Statements
MESH
1. Structure Specification REGION
ELECTRODE
DOPING
MATERIAL
2. Material Models Specification MODELS
CONTACT
INTERFACE
LOG
4. Solution Specification SOLVE
LOAD
SAVE
Figure 2-3: ATLAS Command Groups with the Primary Statements in each Group
• when defining a grid structure within ATLAS, the NODE and LOCATION syntax to define exact grid
line numbers in X and Y is not recommended. A more reliable and easier to use syntax using
LOCATION and SPACING is available.
• using the REGRID command is not recommended due to the creation of obtuse triangles. A
standalone program, such as DEVEDIT, can be used as a grid pre-processor for ATLAS.
• all numerical method selection commands and parameters are on the METHOD statement. The
SYMBOLIC statement is not used. Historically, SYMBOLIC and METHOD were used as a coupled pair
of statements, but it is more convenient to use a single statement (METHOD) instead. Most of the old
parameters of the SYMBOLIC statement have the same meaning and names, despite this move to a
single statement. One notable change in ATLAS is that numerical methods can be combined
together.
See the “Pisces-II Compatibility” section on page 2-41 for more information concerning the
translation of PISCES-II numerics statements.
• various general purpose commands are actually part of the DECKBUILD user environment. These
include: SET, EXTRACT, GO, SYSTEM, and SOURCE. These commands can be interspersed inside
ATLAS syntax.
• Variable substitution is supported for both numerical and string variables using the SET statement
and $symbol. To avoid confusion, the # symbol is preferred over the $symbol for comment
statements.
In addition to these changes, the physical models are generally different in ATLAS. Most of the
original PISCES-II models have been preserved but often are not the default or the recommended
models to use. See the on-line examples for technology specific information about models.
Note: There’s no need to specify a MESH command in ATLAS when using the Automatic Interface of Deckbuild.
Cylindrical Coordinates
Cylindrical coordinates are often used when simulating discrete power devices. In this mode, ATLAS
operates with x=0 as the axis of symmetry around which the cylindrical geometry is placed. Many of
the default units change when cylindrical coordinates are used. The calculated current is in Amps
rather than the usual Amps per micron. External elements are specified in absolute units (e.g., Farads,
not Farads/micron for capacitors).
The MESH statement must be used to specify cylindrical symmetry. The following statement creates a
mesh, which contains cylindrical symmetry.
MESH NX=20 NY=20 CYLINDRICAL
There are 20 mesh nodes along the x-axis and 20 mesh nodes along the y-axis.
The following statement imports a mesh, which contains cylindrical symmetry.
MESH INF=[Link] CYLINDRICAL
Note: The CYLINDRICAL parameter setting isn’t stored in mesh files. Therefore, this parameter must be specified each
time a mesh file, which contains cylindrical symmetry, is loaded.
Specifying Electrodes
Once you have specified the regions and materials, define at least one electrode that contacts a
semiconductor material. This is done with the ELECTRODE statement. For example:
ELECTRODE NAME=<electrode name> <position_parameters>
You can specify up to 50 electrodes. The position parameters are specified in microns using the [Link],
[Link], [Link], and [Link] parameters. Multiple electrode statements may have the same electrode
name. Nodes that are associated with the same electrode name are treated as being electrically
connected.
Some shortcuts can be used when defining the location of an electrode. If no y coordinate parameters
are specified, the electrode is assumed to be located on the top of the structure. You also can use the
RIGHT, LEFT, TOP, and BOTTOM parameters to define the location. For example:
ELECTRODE NAME=SOURCE LEFT LENGTH=0.5
specifies the source electrode starts at the top left corner of the structure and extends to the right for
the distance LENGTH.
Specifying Doping
You can specify analytical doping distributions, or have ATLAS read in profiles that come from either
process simulation or experiment. You specify the doping using the DOPING statement. For example:
DOPING <distribution_type> <dopant_type> <position_parameters>
The first DOPING statement specifies a uniform n-type doping density of 1016 cm-3 in the region that
was previously labelled as region #1. The position parameters: [Link], [Link], [Link], and [Link] can
be used instead of a region number.
The second DOPING statement specifies a p-type Gaussian profile with a peak concentration of 1018
cm-3. This statement specifies that the peak doping is located along a line from x = 0 to x = 1 microns.
Perpendicular to the peak line, the doping drops off according to a Gaussian distribution with a
standard deviation of 0.05 mm. At x < 0 or x > 1, the doping drops off laterally with a default standard
deviation that is 70% of CHARACTERISTIC. This lateral roll-off can be altered with the
[Link] parameter. If a Gaussian profile is being added to an area that was already defined
with the opposite dopant type, you can use the JUNCTION parameter to specify the position of the
junction depth instead of specifying the standard deviation using the CHARACTERISTIC parameter.
In the next few statements of the example, we will show you several new concepts that will explain
how auto-meshing works. The following four lines describe the regions in the example device:
REGION TOP THICKNESS=0.02 MATERIAL=GaN NY=5 DONOR=1E16
REGION BOTTOM THICKNESS=0.1 MATERIAL=AlGaN NY=5 DONOR=1E17 [Link]=0.2
REGION TOP THICKNESS=0.08 MATERIAL=AlGaN NY=4 ACCEPTOR=1E17 [Link]=0.2
REGION BOTTOM THICKNESS=0.5 MATERIAL=AlGaN NY=10 DONOR=1E18 [Link]=0.2
New Concepts
First, it appears that composition and doping are being specified in the REGION statement. This is the
case for the DONOR, ACCEPTOR, [Link] and [Link] parameters in the REGION
statement that specify uniform doping or composition or both over the specified region. These
parameters are also available to the standard methods described in Section 2.6.3: “Using The
Command Language To Define A Structure”, but are more amenable to specification of epitaxial
structures such as we are describing in this example.
Next, you should notice several other new parameters. These are the TOP, BOTTOM, THICKNESS and NY
parameters. All of these are used to describe the relative locations and thicknesses of the layers as well
as the locations of the Y mesh lines. The most intuitive of these parameters is the THICKNESS
parameter, which describes the thickness in microns, in the Y direction of each layer. As for the extent
in the X direction, in the absence of any specified [Link] or [Link] parameters, it is assumed that the
region extends over the full range of the X mesh described above in the [Link] statements.
The NY parameter describes how many Y mesh lines are contained in the region so that the Y mesh
lines are evenly spaced over the region. You can use the SY parameter instead of NY to specify the
spacing in microns between Y mesh lines in the region. Make sure the value of SY does not exceed the
value of THICKNESS. Note that in general, the relationship between SY, NY and THICKNESS can be
expressed by the following:
SY = THICKNESS/NY
Figure 2-6 shows the meanings of the TOP and BOTTOM parameters.
a) Structure after 1st REGION Statement b) Structure after 2nd REGION Statement
c) Structure after 3rd REGION Statement d) Structure after 4th REGION Statement
Before any REGION statements are processed, "Ytop" and "Ybottom" are both defined to be equal to
zero. As the REGION statements are processed, the following cases are addressed:
• If you place the region on the top, as specified by the TOP parameter, the region will extend from
"Ytop" to "Ytop"-THICKNESS (remember positive Y points down) and "Ytop" will move to the
new location "Ytop"-THICKNESS.
• If you place the region on the bottom, as specified by the BOTTOM parameter, the region will extend
from "Ybottom" to "Ybottom"+THICKNESS and "Ybottom" will move to the new location
"Ybottom"+THICKNESS.
The auto-meshing algorithm will ensure that all regions are perfectly aligned to their neighboring
regions and there are no inconsistencies between the locations of Y mesh lines and the region edges
that they resolve.
The potential pitfall in using absolute Y coordinates in auto-meshing is that the location you choose,
for example, by summing up thicknesses may not match the location your computer has calculated
with its inherent numerical imprecision. The result is not only that the resulting structure may not
exactly match what you desire, but more importantly, you may end up accidently creating a mesh with
Y mesh lines closely spaced (usually in the order of the machine precision). This can cause numerical
instability (poor convergence) and can overflow or underflow in certain models. What’s worse is that
this situation is difficult to detect.
There is, however, one situation where we can absolutely predict the location of an edge or Y mesh line.
That is at Y=0. This is exactly what we have done in our example. So if you want to use auto-meshing
with specifications of an absolute value of Y, then arrange your device structure so that the
specification of Y will be at zero.
This also applies to the location of a recessed electrode. Make sure it is located at Y=0 if you are using
auto-meshing.
There is another method of providing for discontinuities in material in the X direction that is
absolutely safe from the previously discussed problems. In this approach, we use another parameter
called STAY in the REGION statement in conjunction with the TOP or BOTTOM parameters.
The following describes the effect of the STAY parameter in the REGION statement.
• If you place the region on the top, as specified by the TOP parameter, and the STAY parameter is
specified, the region will extend from "Ytop" to "Ytop"-THICKNESS and "Ytop" will remain in
its current position.
• If you place the region on the bottom, as specified by the BOTTOM parameter, and the STAY
parameter is specified, the region will extend from "Ybottom" to "Ybottom"+THICKNESS and
"Ybottom" will remain in its current position.
The use of the STAY parameter can best be illustrated by the following example. In this example, we
will reproduce the same structure discussed in the last example but this time using only STAY
parameters and by not using any specification of absolute Y coordinates. The new REGION
specifications are as follows:
REGION BOTTOM THICKNESS=0.1 MATERIAL=AlGaN NY=5 DONOR=1E17 [Link]=0.2
REGION BOTTOM THICKNESS=0.5 MATERIAL=AlGaN NY=10 DONOR=1E18 [Link]=0.2
REGION TOP STAY THICKNESS=0.02 MATERIAL=GaN NY=5 DONOR=1E16
REGION TOP THICKNESS=0.02 MATERIAL=Air NY=5 [Link]=0.0
REGION TOP STAY THICKNESS=0.08 MATERIAL=AlGaN NY=4 ACCEPTOR=1E17 [Link]=0.2
REGION TOP THICKNESS=0.08 MATERIAL=Air NY=4 [Link]=0.0
In this example, we slightly rearranged the REGION statements for clarity and split one region into
two. Figure 2-8 shows the results.
Note: Any subsequent DOPING statements will add to the doping specified by the doping related parameters on the
REGION statement.
In this example, we can see we are using auto-meshing because of the appearance of the AUTO
parameter in the MESH statement. The DBR statements should be familiar since the functionality and
syntax are similar to the REGION statement. We will not discuss those similarities here. We will only
discuss the important differences. For more information about the similarities, see Chapter 18:
“Statements” .
The main new parameter is the LAYERS parameter. This parameter specifies the total number of
regions added. The region indexed "1" is always added first, then the region indexed "2" is added,
and depending on the value of LAYERS, the sequence of regions continues 1, 2, 1, 2, 1, ...
Figure 2-9 shows the functionality of the DBR statement, which gives the resulting structure and mesh
from the example.
Note: The recommended solution for defining complex mesh structures for ATLAS is to use the standalone program,
DEVEDIT.
Regrid On Doping
ATLAS includes a regridding capability that generates a fine mesh only in a localized region. You
specify a quantity on which the regrid is to be performed. The mesh is then refined in regions where
the specified quantity varies rapidly. Whenever a specified quantity (usually doping) changes quickly,
the regridding will automatically grade the mesh accordingly. You can get a regrid on doping before
any solutions are obtained. You can do this by using the statement:
REGRID LOGARITHM DOPING RATIO=2 [Link]=4 DOPFILE=<filename1> \
OUTFILE=<filename2>
This statement must be used after the MESH, REGION, MATERIAL, ELECTRODE, and DOPING statements
described previously. The effects of this REGRID statement on a simple diode structure are shown in
Figure 2-10.
In this statement, the regridding will resolve doping profiles to two orders of magnitude in change.
The doping file, , must be specified in the first DOPING statement with the OUTFILE
parameter. The results of the regrid are saved in the file, . The [Link] parameter value
selects a smoothing algorithm. A value of 4 is typically best as this algorithm tends to produce the
fewest obtuse triangles. For a complete description of the various smoothing algorithms, see Chapter
17: “Numerical Techniques”.
Note: The REGRID statement can be used any number of times on a structure. But we advise you to quit and restart
ATLAS between regrids on electrical quantities. You can use the go atlas statement to do this. This should be followed
by a MESH statement loading the output file of the REGRID command and a re-setting of all material and model parameters.
The CPU time required to obtain a solution is typically proportional to Nα, where N is the number of
nodes and α varies from 2 to 3 depending on the complexity of the problem. Thus, the most efficient
way is to allocate a fine grid only in critical areas, and a coarser grid elsewhere.
The three most important factors to look for in any grid are:
• Ensure adequate mesh density in high field areas
• Avoid obtuse triangles in the current path or high field areas
• Avoid abrupt discontinuities in mesh density
For more information about grids, see Chapter 17: “Numerical Techniques”, Section 17.3: “Meshes”.
Note: When a Schottky barrier is defined at a contact, we recommend that a fine y mesh is present just beneath the contact,
inside the semiconductor. This allows the Schottky depletion region to be accurately simulated.
specifies that the source contact has a distributed resistance of 0.01 Ωcm2.
Note: Simulations with external resistors, capacitors, or inductors must be solved using the BLOCK or NEWTON solution
method.
Floating Contacts
The CONTACT statement is also used to define a floating electrode. There are two distinctly different
situations where floating electrodes are important. The first situation is for floating gate electrodes
used in EEPROM and other programmable devices. The second situation is for contacts directly onto
semiconductor materials such as floating field plates in power devices.
Floating gates are enabled by specifying the parameter FLOATING on the CONTACT statement. For
example, the statement:
CONTACT NAME=fgate FLOATING
specifies that the electrode named fgate will be floating and that charge boundary conditions will
apply.
For contacts directly onto semiconductor, the FLOATING parameter cannot be
specifies current boundary conditions for the electrode named drain. On subsequent SOLVE
statements, the drain current boundary condition will default to zero current, therefore floating the
contact.
You can also make a floating contact to a semiconductor using a very large resistor attached to the
contact instead. For example:
CONTACT NAME=drain RESIST=1e20
Note that extremely large resistance values must be used to keep the current through the contact
insignificant bearing in mind the tolerance on potential will allow the contact voltage to move slightly
above zero. For example, if the tolerance is 10-5V and the defined resistance was only 10MΩ.µm, then a
current of 10-12 A/µm may flow through the contact, which is probably significant in breakdown
simulations.
Here, the electrode, base1, will be linked to the electrode, base The applied 0.1V on base will then
appear on base1 ATLAS, however, will calculate and store separate currents for both base and
base1. This can be a useful feature but in some cases, such as where functions of the currents are
required in EXTRACT or TONYPLOT, it is undesirable. You can add the SHORT parameter to the
CONTACT statement above to specify so that only a single base current will appear combining the
currents from base and base1.
When loading a structure from ATHENA or DEVEDIT where two defined electrode regions are
touching, ATLAS will automatically short these and use the electrode name that was defined first.
Setting Parameters
The MATERIAL statement allows you to specify your own values for these basic parameters. Your
values can apply to a specified material or a specified region. For example, the statement:
MATERIAL MATERIAL=Silicon EG300=1.12 MUN=1100
sets the band gap and low field electron mobility in all silicon regions in the device. If the material
properties are defined by region, the region is specified using the REGION or NAME parameters in the
MATERIAL statement. For example, the statement:
MATERIAL REGION=2 TAUN0=2e-7 TAUP0=1e-5
sets the electron and hole Shockley-Read-Hall recombination lifetimes for region number two (see
Chapter 3: “Physics”, the “Shockley-Read-Hall (SRH) Recombination” section on page 3-64 for more
information about this type of recombination). If the name, base, has been defined using the NAME
parameter in the REGION statement, then the statement:
MATERIAL NAME=base NC300=3e19
sets the conduction band density of states at 300 K for the region named base.
The description of the MATERIAL statement in Chapter 18: “Statements”, Section 18.24: “MATERIAL”
provides a complete list of all the material parameters that are available.
Heterojunction Materials
The material properties of heterojunctions can also be modified with the MATERIAL statement. In
addition to the regular material parameters, composition dependent material parameters can be
defined. These include composition dependent band parameters, dielectric constants, saturation
velocities, and so on.
For heterojunction material systems, the bandgap difference between the materials is divided between
conduction and valence bands. The ALIGN parameter specifies the fraction of this difference that is
applied to the conduction band edge. This determines the electron and hole barrier height and
overrides any electron affinity specification. For example, the statement:
MATERIAL MATERIAL=InGaAs ALIGN=0.36
MATERIAL MATERIAL=InP ALIGN=0.36
specifies that 36% of the band gap difference between InGaAs and InP is applied to the conduction
band and 64% is applied to the valence band. For example, if the band gap difference ( ∆ Eg) for this
material system is 0.6 eV, then the conduction band barrier height is 0.216 eV and the valence band
barrier height is 0.384 eV.
For heterojunction devices, the transport models may be different for each material. These models and
their coefficients may be specified for each material using the MODEL statement. See Section 2.7.4:
“Specifying Physical Models” for a description of this option.
specifies that all interfaces between semiconductors and insulators have a fixed charge of 3.1010cm-2.
In many cases, the interface of interest is restricted to a specific region. This can be accomplished with
the [Link], [Link], [Link], and [Link] parameters on the INTERFACE statement. These parameters
define a rectangle, where the interface properties apply. For example, the statement:
INTERFACE QF=3e10 [Link]=1.0 [Link]=2 [Link]=0.0 [Link]=0.5
restricts the interface charge to the semiconductor-insulator boundary within the specified rectangle.
In addition to fixed charge, surface recombination velocity and thermionic emission are enabled and
defined with the INTERFACE statement. For more information about this statement, see Chapter 18:
“Statements”, Section 18.18: “INTERFACE”.
specifies that the standard concentration dependent mobility, parallel field mobility, Shockley-Read-
Hall recombination with fixed carrier lifetimes, Fermi Dirac statistics and Selberherr impact
ionization models should be used.
ATLAS also provides an easy method for selecting the correct models for various technologies. The
MOS, BIP, PROGRAM, and ERASE parameters for the MODELS statement configure a basic set of
mobility, recombination, carrier statistics, and tunneling models. The MOS and BIP parameters enable
the models for MOSFET and bipolar devices, while PROGRAM and ERASE enable the models for
programming and erasing programmable devices. For example, the statement:
MODELS MOS PRINT
enables the CVT, SRH, and FERMIDIRAC models, while the statement:
MODELS BIPOLAR PRINT
enables the CONMOB, FLDMOB, CONSRH, AUGER, and BGN.
Note: The PRINT parameter lists to the run time output the models and parameters, which will be used during the
simulation. This allows you to verify models and material parameters. We highly recommend that you include the PRINT
parameter in the MODEL statement.
Physical models can be enabled on a material by material basis. This is useful for heterojunction
device simulation and other simulations where multiple semiconductor regions are defined and may
have different characteristics. For example, the statement:
MODEL MATERIAL=GaAs FLDMOB EVSATMOD=1 ECRITN=6.0e3 CONMOB
MODEL MATERIAL=InGaAs SRH FLDMOB EVSATMOD=1 \
ECRITN=3.0e3
change both the mobility models, and critical electric field used in each material. For devices based on
advanced materials, these model parameters should be investigated carefully.
Silicon Ionization Model IONIZ Accounts for full ionization for heavily
doped Si. Use with INCOMPLETE.
Concentration Dependent CONMOB Lookup table valid at 300K for Si and GaAs
only. Uses simple power law temperature
dependence.
Selberherr’s Model IMPACT SELB Recommended for most cases. Includes temper-
ature dependent parameters.
Band-to-Band (standard) [Link] For direct transitions. Required with very high
fields.
Note: In the notes in Tables 2-1 through 2-5, n is electron concentration, p is hole concentration, T is lattice temperature, N is
dopant concentration, Ell is parallel electric field, and E⊥ is perpendicular electric field.
CONMOB [CM] — OK OK YA CV AR AN CC OK OK OK
YAMAGUCHI YA YA YA — CV YA YA YA YA NO NO
[YA]
CVT [CV] CV CV CV CV — CV CV CV CV OK OK
ARORA [AR] AR OK OK YA CV — AR CC OK OK OK
ANALYTIC [AN] AN OK OK YA CV — CC OK OK OK
CCSMOB [CC] CC OK TF YA CV CC CC — OK OK OK
SURFMOB [SF] OK OK TF YA CV OK OK OK — OK OK
LATTICE H [LH] OK OK OK NO OK OK OK OK OK — OK
[Link] OK OK OK NO OK OK OK OK OK OK 2
[EB]
Note: Setting the number of carriers using the syntax, MODEL NUMCARR=<n>, is obsolete and should not be used.
• DVMAX controls the maximum update of potential per iteration of Newton’s method. The default
corresponds to 1V. For power devices requiring large voltages an increased value of DVMAX might be
needed. DVMAX=1e8 can improve the speed of high voltage bias ramps.
• [Link] controls the cut-off carrier concentration below which the program will not consider the
error in the carrier temperature. This is applied in energy balance simulations to avoid excessive
calculations of the carrier temperature at locations in the structure, where the carrier concentration
is low. But if this parameter is set to too high, where the carrier temperature errors for significant
carrier concentrations are being ignored, unpredictable and mostly incorrect results will be seen.
Note: Simulations using the GUMMEL method in these cases may lead to non-convergence or incorrect results.
Pisces-II Compatibility
Previous releases of ATLAS (2.0.0.R) and other PISCES-II based programs, use the SYMBOLIC
command to define the solution method and the number of carriers to be included in the solution. In
this version of ATLAS, the solution method is specified completely on the METHOD statement.
The COMB parameter, which was available in earlier ATLAS versions, is no longer required. It has been
replaced with either the BLOCK method or the combination of GUMMEL and NEWTON parameters. The
following table identifies direct translations of old syntax to new.
Note: These are direct translations and not necessarily the best choices of numerical methods.
2.9.1: DC Solutions
In DC solutions, the voltage on each electrode is specified using the SOLVE statement. For example, the
statements:
SOLVE VGATE=1.0
SOLVE VGATE=2.0
solves a single bias point with 1.0V and then 2.0V on the gate electrode. One very important rule in
ATLAS is that when the voltage on any electrode is not specified in a given SOLVE statement, the
value from the last SOLVE statement is assumed.
In the following case, the second solution is for a drain voltage of 1.0V and a gate voltage of 2.0V.
SOLVE VGATE=2.0
SOLVE VDRAIN=1.0
When the voltage on a particular electrode is never defined on any SOLVE statement and voltage is
zero, you don’t need to explicitly state the voltage on all electrodes on all SOLVE statements. For
example, in a MOSFET, if VSUBSTRATE is not specified, then Vbs defaults to zero.
Generally the projection method for the initial guess gives good results when the I-V curve is linear.
But it may encounter problems if the IV curve is highly non-linear or if the device operating mode is
changing. Typically, this might occur around the threshold or breakdown voltages. At these biases
smaller voltage steps are required to obtain convergence. As will be described, ATLAS contains
features such as the TRAP parameter and the curve tracer to automatically cut the voltage steps in
these highly non-linear area.
Numerical methods are described in Section 2.8: “Choosing Numerical Methods” and Chapter 17:
“Numerical Techniques”.
In many cases, these methods are designed to overcome the problems associated with the initial guess.
This is particularly important in simulations involving more than the three drift diffusion variables.
Generally, coupled solutions require a good initial guess, whereas de-coupled solutions can converge
with a poor initial guess.
If the second SOLVE statement does not converge, TRAP automatically cuts the bias step in half and
tries to obtain a solution for Vd = 1.0V. If this solution does not converge, the bias step will be halved
again to solve for Vd = 0.5V. This procedure is repeated up to a maximum number of tries set by the
METHOD parameter MAXTRAPS. Once convergence is obtained, the bias steps are increased again to
solve up to 2.0V. The default for MAXTRAPS is four and it is not recommended to increase it since
changing the syntax to use smaller bias steps is generally much faster.
This trap facility is very useful during bias ramps in overcoming convergence difficulties around
transition points such as the threshold voltage. Consider the following syntax used to extract a
MOSFET Id/Vgs curve.
SOLVE VGATE=0.0 VSTEP=0.2 VFINAL=5.0 NAME=gate
Assume the threshold voltage for the device being simulated is 0.7V and that ATLAS has solved for the
gate voltages up to 0.6V. The next solution, at 0.8V, might not converge at first. This is because the
initial guess was formed from the two sub-threshold results at Vgs=0.4V and 0.6V and the solution has
now become non-linear. The trap facility will detect the problems in the 0.8V solution and cut the bias
step in half to 0.7V and try again. This will probably converge. The solution for 0.8V will then be
performed and the bias ramp will continue with 0.2V steps.
Vg
1.0
VGATE
TSTEP
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
time (ns)
This is similar to the previous case, but the IMULT parameter is used to specify that ISTEP should be
used as a multiplier for the current rather than a linear addition. This is typical for ramps of current
since linear ramps are inconvenient when several orders of magnitude in current may need to be
covered.
Important points to remember about current boundary conditions are that the problems of initial
guess are more acute when very small (noise level) currents are used. Often it is best to ramp the
voltage until the current is above 1pA/µm and then switch to current forcing.
When interpreting the results, it is important to remember the calculated voltage on the electrode
with current boundary conditions is stored as the internal bias (i.e., base [Link] in TONYPLOT or
[Link] in DECKBUILD’s extract syntax).
The top left value, proj, indicates the initial guess methodology used. The default projection method
is used here. Alternatives are previous, local, or init. The second value, direct, indicates the
solver type. This will either be direct or iterative.
The first three column headings: i, j, and m indicate the iteration numbers of the solution and the
solution method. i indicates the outer loop iteration number for decoupled solutions. j indicates the
inner loop number. m indicates the solution method by a single letter, which are:
G = gummel
B = block
N = newton
A = newton with autonr
S = coupled Poisson-Schrodinger solution
The remaining column headings indicate which column lists the XNORM and RHSNORM errors for the
equations being solved. See Chapter 17: “Numerical Techniques”, Section 17.5.7: “Error Measures” for
a full description of these errors. The values printed in each error column under the hashed line are
the logarithm to base 10 of the error. Earlier PISCES versions would print the floating point value.
The values printed above the dashed line in each column are the tolerances used.
When the star * symbol appears as the least significant digit in the number, it means this error
measure has met its tolerance.
After convergence is achieved, ATLAS lists the results by electrode. The column, , lists the voltage
at the contact surface. This will differ from the applied voltage if external resistors or the curvetracer
are used. All relevant current components are listed. Here, only electron, hole, conduction, and total
currents are given. In other modes of simulation, these columns may differ.
The output of AC analysis, MIXEDMODE, and 3-D simulations differ from this standard. See Chapter
12: “MixedMode: Mixed Circuit and Device Simulator” for more information about MIXEDMODE.
ATLAS may produce a very large amount of run-time output for complex simulations. Run-Time
output may be saved to a file as shown in Section 2.3: “Modes of Operation”.
Similar rules apply for the capacitance and conductance produced by AC simulations. These are
usually in 1/([Link]) and Farads/micron respectively.
UTMOST Interface
ATLAS log files can be read directly into the batch mode, UTMOST. The following commands in
UTMOST are used to read in a set of IV curves stored in separate log files.
INIT INF=<filename> MASTER
INIT INF=<filename> MASTER APPEND
The UTMOST statement in ATLAS is no longer recommended for interfacing to UTMOST.
Note: Over 300 examples are supplied with ATLAS to provide many practical examples of the use of the EXTRACT
statement.
AC Parameter Extraction
Basic analysis of the capacitance and conductance matrix produced by ATLAS can be done using
DECKBUILD or TONYPLOT. The capacitance between gate and drain will be labeled as Cgate>drain in
TONYPLOT or c."gate""drain" in DECKBUILD’S EXTRACT.
The total capacitance on any electrode is defined as Celectrode>electrode. Thus, the magnitude of
Cgate>gate is the total gate capacitance.
The LOG statement also includes options for small-signal, two-port RF analysis including s-parameter
extraction. The solutions are saved into the log file and in the run-time output. The list of options for
RF analysis are:
[Link], [Link], [Link], [Link], [Link] gains
Terminal impedance and parasitics are accounted for by adding any of the following:
impedance=<val>, rin=<val>, rout=<val>, rcommon=<val> or
rground=<val>, lin=<val>, lout=<val>,
lcommon=<val> or lground=<val>, width=<val>
The width defaults to 1µm and impedance defaults to 50Ω. All parasitics default to zero.
The Stern stability factor, k, is calculated along with current gain (h21), GUmax, and GTmax when the
GAINS option is added to the LOG statement.
The run-time output for AC analysis has been modified to only list the analysis frequency and
electrode conductance/capacitance values. If one of the two-port options is added to the LOG statement
(e.g., [Link]), the two-port parameters are also included in the run-time output.
AC parameter conversion utilities in the UTMOST statement have been discontinued.
Additional Functions
EXTRACT has two additional important functions. The first function is to provide data for the VWF
database (i.e., to store device parameters to the VWF database, they must be evaluated using
EXTRACT). The second function is when using the DeckBuild Optimizer to tune parameters, use the
EXTRACT statements as the optimization targets.
Saving Quantities from the Structure at each Bias Point (PROBE statement)
Structure files provide all data from the structure at a single bias point. The log files provide terminal
characteristics for a set of bias points. Use the PROBE statement to combine these and allow certain
structural quantities to be saved at each bias point.
The PROBE statement allows you to specify quantities to be saved at given XY locations. There is also a
facility to save the maximum or minimum of certain quantities. The value from the PROBE at each bias
point in DC or timestep in transient mode is saved to the log file. The syntax:
PROBE NAME=mycarriers [Link] X=1 Y=0.1
saves the electron concentration at (1, 0.1) for each solution in the log file. When the log file is
displayed in TONYPLOT, the value will be labelled mycarriers. It will be possible to plot mycarriers
versus terminal bias or current or other probed quantities.
Certain direction dependent quantities, such as electric field and mobility, can be probed. In these
cases, a direction for the vector quantity must be specified using the DIR parameter.
The PROBE statement provides the only way to extract the actual values of quantities that are
calculated along the sides of each triangle in ATLAS. The PROBE statement actually stored the triangle
side value closest to the probed location, while taking into account the direction for vector quantities.
Note: Specifying the probe location exactly at a material or region interface will often lead to erroneous results. It is best to
very slightly offset the location of the probe inside the material or region of interest.
Note: An ATLAS input file cannot start with a LOAD statement. Before loading the structure file, make sure that the device
mesh for the same structure has been loaded using the MESH statement. Also, the same MODELS, MATERIAL, and
CONTACT settings are required when the files are saved by ATLAS.
where ψ is the electrostatic potential, ε is the local permittivity, and ρ is the local space charge density.
The reference potential can be defined in various ways. For ATLAS, this is always the intrinsic Fermi
potential ψi which is defined in the next section. The local space charge density is the sum of
contributions from all mobile and fixed charges, including electrons, holes, and ionized impurities.
The electric field is obtained from the gradient of the potential (see Equation 3-2).
–∇ ψ 3-2
3-4
where n and p are the electron and hole concentration, and are the electron and hole current
densities, and are the generation rates for electrons and holes, Rn and Rp are the recombination
rates for electrons and holes, and q is the magnitude of the charge on an electron.
By default ATLAS includes both Equations 3-3 and 3-4. In some circumstances, however, it is
sufficient to solve only one carrier continuity equation. The specification of which continuity equations
are to be solved is performed in the METHOD statement by turning off any equation that is not to be
solved. The syntax, ^ELECTRONS or ^HOLES, turns off the electron continuity equation and the hole
continuity equation respectively.
secondary equations are needed to specify particular physical models for: , , , , and .
The current density equations, or charge transport models, are usually obtained by applying
approximations and simplifications to the Boltzmann Transport Equation. These assumptions can
result in a number of different transport models such as the drift-diffusion model, the Energy Balance
Transport Model or the hydrodynamic model. The choice of the charge transport model will then have
a major influence on the choice of generation and recombination models.
The simplest model of charge transport that is useful is the Drift-Diffusion Model. This model has the
attractive feature that it does not introduce any independent variables in addition to ψ, n and p. Until
recently, the drift-diffusion model was adequate for nearly all devices that were technologically
feasible. The drift-diffusion approximation, however, becomes less accurate for smaller feature sizes.
More advanced energy balance and hydrodynamic models are therefore becoming popular for
simulating deep submicron devices. ATLAS supplies both drift-diffusion and advanced transport
models.
The charge transport models and the models for generation and recombination in ATLAS make use of
some concepts associated with carrier statistics. These concepts are summarized in a further section of
this chapter that deals with the carrier statistics.
Drift-Diffusion Transport Model
Derivations based upon the Boltzmann transport theory have shown that the current densities in the
continuity equations may be approximated by a drift-diffusion model [2]. In this case, the current
densities are expressed in terms of the quasi-Fermi levels φn and φp as:
= – µ ∇φ 3-5
= – µ ∇φ 3-6
where µn and µp are the electron and hole mobilities. The quasi-Fermi levels are then linked to the
carrier concentrations and the potential through the two Boltzmann approximations:
(ψ – φ )
= ------------------------- 3-7
– (ψ – φ )
= ---------------------------- 3-8
where nie is the effective intrinsic concentration and is the lattice temperature. These two
equations may then be re-written to define the quasi-Fermi potentials:
By substituting these equations into the current density expressions, the following adapted current
relationships are obtained:
= ∇ – µ ∇ψ – µ ( ∇( )) 3-11
– ∇ – µ ∇ψ µ ( ∇( )) 3-12
The final term accounts for the gradient in the effective intrinsic carrier concentration, which takes
account of bandgap narrowing effects. Effective electric fields are normally defined whereby:
– ∇ ψ
3-13
– ∇ ψ – 3-14
Which then allows the more conventional formulation of drift-diffusion equations to be written
(see Equations 3-15 and 3-16).
= µ + ∇ 3-15
= µ – ∇ 3-16
It should be noted that this derivation of the drift-diffusion model has tacitly assumed that the
Einstein relationship holds. In the case of Boltzmann statistics this corresponds to:
µ 3-17
µ 3-18
µ ⁄
[ε – ε ]
3-19
– ⁄ [ε – ε ]
Note: See Section 3.2.6: “Bandgap Narrowing” for more information on the effects resulting from bandgap narrowing and their
implementation.
= ∇ – µ ∇ψ + ∇ 3-20
δ
= – ∇ – ---------- 3-21
= – ∇ – µ ∇ψ – ∇ 3-22
δ
= – ∇ – ---------- 3-23
where Tn and Tp represent the electron and hole carrier temperatures and Sn and Sp are the flux of
energy (or heat) from the carrier to the lattice. The energy balance transport model includes a number
of very complex relationships and therefore a later section of this chapter has been devoted to this
model.
∂
ε . 3-24
∂
where ΕF is a spatially independent reference energy known as the Fermi level and is Boltzmann’s
constant.
In the limit, ε - Equation 3-25 can be approximated as:
– ε
(ε) = 3-26
Statistics based on the use of Equation 3-26 are referred to as Boltzmann statistics [49, 50]. The use of
Boltzmann statistics instead of Fermi-Dirac statistics makes subsequent calculations much simpler.
The use of Boltzmann statistics is normally justified in semiconductor device theory, but Fermi-Dirac
statistics are necessary to account for certain properties of very highly doped (degenerate) materials.
The Fermi-Dirac statistics have been implemented in ATLAS in a similar form to Boltzmann statistics.
The remainder of this section outlines derivations and results for the simpler case of Boltzmann
statistics which are the default in ATLAS. You can have ATLAS use Fermi-Dirac statistics by
specifying the FERMIDIRAC parameter in the MODEL statement.
–
3-27
⁄
–
⁄ 3-28
–
3-29
–
3-30
and are referred to as the effective density of states for electrons and holes and are given by:
π
( ) NC300 3-31
3 3
--- ---
2π * 2 2
( ) = 2 ------------------------------ = --------- NV300 3-32
2 300
where NC300 and NV300 are user-definable on the MATERIAL statement as shown in Table 3-1.
In some circumstances, the lattice temperature, , is replaced by the electron temperature, , in
Equation 3-31 and hole temperature, , in Equation 3-32.
where is the intrinsic carrier concentration and is given for Boltzmann statistics by:
–
= exp --------------- 3-34
2
+
= = – ψ = ------------------------ + – ------------ 1 -------- 3-35
2 2
where Εi is the Fermi level for intrinsic doped silicon, and ψi is the intrinsic potential. Equation 3-35
defines the intrinsic potential under non-equilibrium conditions also. As indicated previously, for
ATLAS the ψ used in Equation 3-1 is the intrinsic potential.
The electron and hole concentrations can be expressed in terms of the intrinsic carrier concentration
as:
(ψ – φ )
= exp ------------------------- 3-36
– (ψ – φ )
= exp ---------------------------- 3-37
where ψ is the intrinsic potential and φ is the potential corresponding to the Fermi level (i.e., φ).
The expression for intrinsic carrier concentration, , can be generalized to Fermi-Dirac statistics
using Equations 3-27 and 3-28. Specifying the [Link] parameter in the MODELS statement will
cause ATLAS to calculate using Fermi-Dirac statistics.
EGALPHA
( ) = ( ) – ----------------------------------------------- = EG300 + EGALPHA ---------------------------------------- – --------------------------------------- 3-38
+ EGBETA + EGBETA + EGBETA
You can specify EG300, EGALPHA and EGBETA parameters in the Material statement (see Table 3-2).
The default values are material dependent, which can be found in Appendix B: “Material Systems”.
Table 3-2 displays the defaults for Silicon only.
2 2 ∆
= exp ----------- 3-39
Bandgap narrowing effects in ATLAS are enabled by specifying the BGN parameter of the MODELS
statement. These effects may be described by an analytic expression relating the variation in bandgap,
∆ , to the doping concentration, N. The expression used in ATLAS is from Slotboom and de Graaf
[109]:
2
∆ = BGN • E -------------------- +
-------------------- + BGN • C 3-40
BGN • N BGN • N
You can specify the BGN.E, BGN.N, and BGN.C parameters in the MATERIAL statement. The default
values from Slotboom [109] and Klaassen [24] are shown in Table 3-3-3. The Klaassen defaults will be
used if you specify the [Link] parameter in the MODELS statement. Otherwise, the Slotboom values
will be used (by default). You can select a second set of defaults by specifying [Link].
The variation in bandgap is introduced to the other physical models by subtracting the result of
Equation 3-40 from the bandgap, Eg. In addition an adjustment is also made to the electric field terms
in the transport models as described earlier. The adjustment takes the form:
= – ∇ ψ + ------------ 3-41
= – ∇ ψ – ------------ 3-42
The variation in the energy bandgap is also applied partially to the electron affinity, χ . The effective
electron affinity, χ given as follows:
where ASYMMETRY is a user-specifiable asymmetry factor. You can specify the value of the asymmetry
factor using the ASYMMETRY parameter of the MATERIAL statement.
Note: In addition to this in-built model for bandgap narrowing, ATLAS allows you to use its C-INTERPRETER module. You
can write an external file with C-code that defines an equation for bandgap narrowing. The filename is specified with the
[Link] parameter in the MODEL statement. See Appendix A: “C-Interpreter Functions” for more information on C-
INTERPRETER.
A · PASSLER ⋅ T · PASSLER
( ) = ( ) – --------------------------------------------------------------
- 3-45
P · PASSLER
⋅
----------------------------
1 ⁄ P · PASSLER
- + –
T · PASSLER
where is the lattice temperature dependent bandgap, is the lattice temperature, [Link],
[Link] and [Link] are user-specified parameters on the MATERIAL statement and is
given by
A · PASSLER ⋅ T · PASSLER
( ) = EG300 – --------------------------------------------------------------
- 3-46
P · PASSLER
⋅ 300 1 ⁄ P · PASSLER
----------------------------
- + –
T · PASSLER
– + –
( ε∇ψ ) = – + + 3-47
In ATLAS the default is to assume full impurity ionization (i.e., and - ), and to
set QT equal to zero.
ATLAS also provides the options of accounting for incomplete ionization of impurities and accounting
for additional charge associated with traps and defects.
+ = ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 3-48
ε –( + EDB )
1 + GCB
------------------------------------------------
–
= ------------------------------------------------------------------------------ 3-49
+ EAB – ε
+ GVB ----------------------------------------
where EDB is the donor energy level, EAB is the acceptor energy level and ND and NA are net
compensated n-type and p-type doping, respectively. Net compensated doping is defined as follows:
If
≡ 3-50
then
= and = 3-51
Otherwise
= and = 3-52
The INCOMPLETE parameter of the MODELS statement is used to select incomplete ionization and the
parameters.
MATERIAL GCB
MATERIAL EDB eV
MATERIAL GVB
MATERIAL EAB eV
To properly handle incomplete ionization in silicon for high doping levels, a new incomplete ionization
model has been added.
The models that form incomplete ionization of impurities given by Equations 3-48 and 3-49 give good
physical results for low to moderately doped semiconductors. For heavily (greater than 3×1018/cm3)
doped semiconductors, these models fail to predict experimental results of complete ionization. For
silicon, an optional model has been introduced that better matches experimental results. This model is
set by the IONIZ parameter of the MODELS statement.
In this model, the activation energies of the dopants in Equations 3-48 and 3-49 have been modified for
doping dependence as given in the following equations:
EDB × 3-53
EAB × 3-54
At doping concentrations above 3×1018 cm-3,
the model predicts complete ionization. At doping
concentrations between 10 cm and 3×10 cm-3, the model predicts a linearly interpolated value
18 -3 18
between the above expressions and complete ionization.
calculate quasi-Fermi levels, majority carrier concentration and the relation, 2 is used to obtain
minority carrier concentrations in case of an underflow. Despite these efforts, spurious glitches are
occasionally observed at low temperatures in the minority quasi-Fermi levels.
EC
[Link] for acceptor traps
EtA
EtD
[Link] for donor traps
EV
Figure 3-1: Definition of the trap energy level for acceptor and donor traps in reference to the
conduction and valence band edges.
Calculation of Trapped Charge in Poisson’s Equation
The total charge caused by the presence of traps is added into the right hand side of Poisson’s
equation. The total charge value is defined by:
= ( – ) 3-55
where nt and pt are the densities of trapped charge for donor-like and acceptor-like traps respectively.
The trapped charge depends upon the trap density DENSITY and its probability of occupation, . For
donor-like and acceptor-like traps, respectively, the trapped charge is calculated by the equations:
= DENSITY × 3-56
= DENSITY × 3-57
In the case where multiple traps at multiple trap energy levels are defined the total charge becomes:
= ∑ α
, = ∑ β
3-58
α=1 β=1
where k is the number of acceptor-like traps and m is the number of donor-like traps.
The probability of occupation assumes that the capture cross sections are constant for all energies in a
given band and follows the analysis developed by Simmons and Taylor [5]. The probability of
occupation is defined by the following equations for donor and acceptor-like traps.
SIGN +
= -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 3-59
SIGN + SIGP + +
SIGP +
= -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 3-60
SIGN + SIGP + +
where SIGN and SIGP are the carrier capture cross sections for electrons and holes respectively, and
are the thermal velocities for electrons and holes and the electron and hole emission rates, and
, are defined by:
E . LEVEL –
= [Link] SIGN ------------------------------------------- 3-61
– E .LEVEL
1
= ------------------------------------------ SIGP ------------------------------------------- 3-62
[Link]
where is the intrinsic Fermi level position, [Link] is the energy level in the bandgap of each
discrete trap center and [Link] is the degeneracy factor of the trap center. The latter term takes
into account that spin degeneracy will exist, that is the “empty” and “filled” conditions of a flaw will
normally have different spin and orbital degeneracy choices.
TRAP [Link] eV
∑ α ∑ β
3-63
α β
where is the number of donor-like traps, is the number of acceptor-like traps, and the function is:
–
= --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 3-64
– E · LEVEL
E · LEVEL –
TAUN TAUP DEGEN · FAC ------------------------------------------------
DEGEN · FAC
The electron and hole lifetimes TAUN and TAUP are related to the carrier capture cross sections SIGN
and SIGP through the equations:
The thermal velocities and are calculated from the following electron and hole effective masses.
⁄
= ( ⁄ ) 3-67
⁄
= ( ⁄ ) 3-68
To specify the effective masses directly, use the [Link] and [Link] parameters from the MATERIAL
statement. If [Link] or [Link] or both are not specified, the density of states effective mass is
extracted from the density of states ( or ) using Equations 3-31 and 3-32. In the case of silicon if
[Link] or [Link] are not specified, the effective masses are calculated from:
–
× 3-69
– –
× – × 3-70
TRAP TAUN s
TRAP TAUP s
Trap-Assisted Tunneling
Trap-Assisted Tunneling models the trap-to-band phonon-assisted tunneling effects for Dirac wells. At
high electric fields, tunneling of electrons from the valence band to the conduction band through trap
or defect states can have an important effect on the current.
–
,
= ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
– E LEVEL E LEVEL
-
· ·
TAUN TAUP
DEGEN · FAC ------------------------------- 3-71
DEGEN · FAC
Γ Γ
∆ ∆ ⁄
Γ ∫
–
3-72
∆ ∆ ⁄
Γ ∫
–
3-73
where is the integration variable, ∆ is the energy range where tunneling can occur for electrons,
∆ is the tunneling energy range for holes, and and are defined as:
MASS · TUNNEL ∆
3-74
h
MASS · TUNNEL ∆
3-75
h
h is the reduced Planck's constant, is the rest mass of an electron and [Link] is the effective
mass You can specify [Link] by setting the [Link] parameter in the MODELS statement.
Table 3-7 shows the user-specifiable parameter for Equations 3-74 and 3-75.
2
–
= --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 3-77
– E · LEVEL E LEVEL
TAUN TAUP ·
DEGEN · FAC -------------------------------
DEGE N · FAC
Γ χ Γ
∆
χ 3-78
∆ is the barrier lowering term for a Coulombic well (see Equation 3-79 ).
∆ 3-79
πε
3-80
∆ ∆ ⁄ ∆ ⁄
Γ ∫
– –
∆
3-81
∆
∆
Transient Traps
In the time domain the acceptor and donor traps do not reach equilibrium instantaneously but require
time for electrons to be emitted or captured. This is taken account of inside ATLAS by solving an
additional differential rate equation whenever a transient simulation is performed. The probability of
occupation becomes linked to the time dependent emission of electrons through the following rate
equation [52]:
where and are the recombination rates of electrons and holes respectively. The terms
describing the emission and capture processes and take form:
[Link] –
= DENSITY SIGN (1 – )– [Link] ------------------------------------------- 3-83
1 – E . LEVEL
= DENSITY SIGP (1 – ) – ------------------------------------------ ------------------------------------------- 3-84
[Link]
A transient trap simulation using this model is more time consuming than using the static model but
gives a much more accurate description of the device physics. It may sometimes be acceptable to
perform transient calculations using the static trap distribution and assume that traps reach
equilibrium instantaneously. If this is the case, a flag (FAST) on the TRAP statement will neglect the
trap rate equation from the simulation.
1 3 ∂ ∗
= --- ⋅ – – ------ λ
3-85
2∂
= ∇ – µ ∇ψ + ∇ 3-86
δ
= – ∇ – ---------- 3-87
1 3 ∂ ∗
= --- ⋅ – – ------ λ 3-88
2∂
= – ∇ – µ ∇ψ – ∇ 3-89
δ
= – ∇ – ---------- 3-90
where and are the energy flux densities associated with electrons and holes, and µn and µp are
the electron and hole mobilities.
The remaining terms, and , are the thermal diffusivities for electrons and holes as defined in
Equations 3-91 and 3-98 respectively. and are the energy density loss rates for electrons and
holes as defined in Equations 3-114 and 3-115 respectively. and are the thermal conductivities of
electrons and holes as defined in Equations 3-95 and 3-102 respectively.
µ
= ------------------- λ ∗ 3-91
(1 ⁄ 2 )( η ) ε –ε
–1
λ ∗ = --------------------------------,
–1 ⁄ 2( η )
η = ---------------------- = -------
1 ⁄ 2
3-92
= µ 2 – λ ∗ µ 3-93
+ ⁄ (η )
ξ
µ = µ + ξ ---------------------------------------- 3-94
ξ + ⁄ (η )
= µ ∆ 3-95
ξ + 5 ⁄ 2(η ) ξ + ⁄ (η )
∆ = δ ξ + ---------------------------------------- – ξ + ---------------------------------------- 3-96
ξ + 3 ⁄ 2(η ) ξ + ⁄ (η )
µ
δ = ----------- 3-97
µ
(1 ⁄ 2)(η ) ε –ε
–1
λ ∗ = -------------------------------, η = -------------------- = 1 ⁄ 2 3-99
–1 ⁄ 2 ( η )
= µ – λ ∗ µ 3-100
+ 3 ⁄ 2(η )
ξ
µ
= µ + ξ --------------------------------------- 3-101
ξ + 1 ⁄ 2(η )
= µ ∆ 3-102
ξ + 5 ⁄ 2(η ) 5 ξ
+ 3 ⁄ 2(η )
∆ = δ ξ + 7
--- --------------------------------------- – ξ + --- --------------------------------------- 3-103
2 + 3 ⁄ 2(η ) 2 + 1 ⁄ 2(η )
ξ ξ
µ2
δ = ---------- 3-104
µ
If Boltzmann statistics are used in preference to Fermi statistics, the above equations simplify to:
λ ∗ = λ ∗ = 1 3-105
5
∆ = δ = --- + ξ 3-106
2
5
∆ = δ = --- + ξ 3-107
2
( µ ) ∂µ
ξ = ----------------------- = -------- ----------- 3-108
( ) µ ∂
( µ ) ∂µ
ξ = ----------------------- = ------- ----------- 3-109
( ) µ ∂
The parameters ξn and ξp are dependent on the carrier temperatures. Different assumptions
concerning ξn and ξp correspond to different non-local models. In the high-field saturated-velocity
limit, that corresponds to velocity saturation, the carrier mobilities are inversely proportional to the
carrier temperatures.
ξ = ξ = –1 3-110
∗
π
( ) 3-112
= + + – – 3-113
where Rsrh is the SRH recombination rate, are Auger recombination rates related to electrons
and holes, Gn and Gp are impact ionization rates, then the energy density loss rates in Equations 3-85
and 3-88 can be written in the following form:
3 ( – ) 3
= --- ------------------------------------λ + --- λ + – 3-114
2 TAUREL • EL 2
3 ( – ) 3
= --- ------------------------------------λ + --- λ + – 3-115
2 TAUREL • HO 2
where
λ (η ) ⁄ (η ) 3-116
2
λ (η ) ⁄ (η ) 3-117
2
(and are equal to 1 for Boltzmann statistics), [Link] and [Link] are the electron and hole
energy relaxation times, Eg is the bandgap energy of the semiconductor. The relaxation parameters
are user-definable on the MATERIAL statement, which have their defaults shown in Table 3-8.
The relaxation times are extremely important as they determine the time constant for the rate of
energy exchange and therefore precise values are required if the model is to be accurate. But, this is an
unmeasurable parameter and Monte Carlo analysis is the favored method through which values can
be extracted for the relaxation time.
It’s also important to take into consideration that different materials will have different values for the
energy relaxation time but within ATLAS, the relaxation time will always default to the value for
silicon.
TRE · T1 TRE · W1
τ TRE · T2 TRE · W2 3-118
TRE · T3 TRE · W3
where:
= 3-119
For TRE.W1<W<TRE.W2 the energy relaxation time varies quadratically between TRE.T1 and TRE.T2.
For TRE.W2<W<TRE.W3 energy relaxation time varies quadratically between TRE.T2 and TRE.T3. The
corresponding parameter for hole energy relaxation time in the MODELS statement is [Link].
Other parameters are listed in Table 3-9.
Table 3-9. User- Specifiable Parameters for Variable Energy Relaxation Time.
Table 3-9. User- Specifiable Parameters for Variable Energy Relaxation Time.
For the second method, use the C-INTERPRETER to apply a user-defined model for energy relaxation
time as a function of carrier energy. In the MODELS statement, assign the [Link] and [Link]
parameters with the names of external files that contain the user-defined C-INTERPRETER function for
the energy relaxation time. You should also specify [Link] and [Link] flags in the MODELS
statement when using C-I NTERPRETER functions for the energy relaxation times.
( – )
µ ( ) 3-120
[Link]
( – )
µ ( ) 3-121
[Link]
for and . These equations are derived from the energy balance equations by stripping out all
spatially varying terms. The effective electric fields are then introduced into the relevant field
dependent mobility model. A full description of the available models is given in Section 3.6.1: “Mobility
Modeling”.
ATLAS2D provides a general C-interpreter function allowing you to specify carrier mobility as a
function of Perpendicular field, carrier temperature, Lattice temperature, carrier concentration and
donor and acceptor concentrations.
For electron mobility, the parameter is [Link], which can be set in either the MATERIAL or
MOBILITY statement. The corresponding parameter for hole mobility is [Link], which can be set in
either the MATERIAL or MOBILITY statement. The respective C-functions are endepmun() and
endepmup(). The examples of these functions are provided in ATLAS.
3-122
Equation 3-122 can be solved for ψs, , and , since φn and φp are known. If Boltzmann statistics are
used, the substitution of Equations 3-36 and 3-37 into Equation 3-122 will yield:
2
+ – + + –
2
= 4 3-123
+
3-124
ψ φ φ – 3-125
Note: If you don’t specify a work function, the contacts will be Ohmic regardless of its material.
where AFFINITY is the electron affinity of the semiconductor material, Eg is the bandgap, NC is the
conduction band density of states, NV is the valence band density of states, and TL is the ambient
temperature. This model is turned on by setting the WORKFUN parameter equal to some value on the
CONTACT statement. In practice, this value is defined as:
WORKFUN = AFFINITY + φ 3-127
CONTACT WORKFUN eV
MATERIAL AFFINITY eV
For example, if the Schottky contact were aluminum with a workfunction difference to the silicon of 4.2
eV and a barrier height of 0.7eV, then you would define the Schottky contact with the statement:
CONTACT NAME=GATE WORKFUN=4.9
The Finite Surface Recombination Velocity Method of defining a Schottky contact can be used at a
contact by specifying the [Link] parameter on the CONTACT statement. In this case, the quasi-
Fermi levels, φn and φp, are no longer equal to Vapplied. Instead, these parameters are defined by a
current boundary conditions at the surface [8]:
∆φ
VSURFN ( – ) ---------- 3-128
∆φ
VSURFP ( – ) ---------- 3-129
where and are the electron and hole currents at the contact, , is the surface electron
concentration and is the surface hole concentrations. The terms, and , are the equilibrium
electron and hole concentrations assuming infinite surface recombination velocity (φn = φp = Vapplied).
If VSURFN and VSURFP aren’t specified on the CONTACT statement, their values will be calculated
using:
ARICHN
VSURFN
3-130
ARICHP
VSURNP 3-131
Here, ARICHN and ARICHP are the effective Richardson constants for electrons and holes, taking
account of quantum mechanical reflections and tunneling, and are the conduction and valence
band density of states. The ARICHN and ARICHP parameters are user-definable as shown in
Table 3-12 and NC and NV are functions of the lattice temperature, , according to Equations 3-31
and 3-32.
The Surface Recombination Schottky Model also accounts for field-dependent barrier-lowering
mechanisms. These mechanisms are caused by image forces and possible static dipole layers at the
metal-semiconductor interface [9.]. If the barrier height is defined as:
φ = WORKFUN – AFFINITY 3-132
With barrier lowering, the amount of energy by which these barrier heights are lowered is defined by:
1
---
2 1⁄2
∆φ = ------------ + ALPHA × 3-134
4πε
CONTACT ALPHA cm
Here, is the magnitude of the electric field at the interface and ALPHA is the linear, dipole barrier
lowering coefficient. The Barrier Lowering Model can be turned on with the BARRIER parameter in the
CONTACT statement. Typical values of ALPHA may be found in [10]. Note that the term with the square
root dependence on electric field corresponds to the image force, while the linear term corresponds to
the Dipole Effect [9].
Surface recombination is implemented on a triangle-by-triangle basis, which means using the surface
recombination velocity and geometrical data. A recombination component is then calculated for each
triangle so that an element of interest is connected. Using the electric field for each triangle, an
adjusted recombination term can be computed if barrier lowering is incorporated. This is in contrast to
where a single field value for the electrode node is used to compute total recombination value [61].
You can take electron tunneling through the barrier into account by specifying the [Link]
parameter in the CONTACT statement. The electron tunneling current ( ) is given by the Tsu-esaki
Model (Equation 3-135) and is applied to the contact as a current boundary condition.
φ
4 π [Link] 0
= – --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3 ∫ ( ) ( ) 3-135
0
Here, φ is the barrier height, [Link] is the relative effective mass for electrons, is the
electron rest mass, is Planck’s constant, is Boltzmann’s constant, is the electron charge, and
is given by:
–
-----------------------
1+
( ) = ln ------------------------------------------------------- 3-136
– –
-------------------------------------
1 +
The transmission probability is given by the [9] approximation for a triangular barrier and
is expressed as:
– π ( [Link] ) (φ – )
( ) 3-137
Note: At room temperature, both methods for Schottky contacts should yield similiar results. If the ambient temperature
changes, then you should apply the Thermoinic Emission Model. Also, when applying either Schottky contact model, we
recommend that you place a fine grid underneath the contact to model the depletion region and that you specify FERMI
statistics in the MODELS statement.
– –
∗ ∞
∫ ( )
– – –
3-138
∗ ∗ –
– ∗ ∗ –
( ) = ( ∗ ) 3-139
( ∗ )
Here is Richardson's constant, is the barrier height on the metalside, is the semiconductor
doping concentration, is the quasi fermi level energy is the
built in voltage , and is the barrier height on the semiconductor side.
π
Richardson's constant is given by where is the effective mass.
The effective mass is generally taken from the density of states. You can, however, specify a mass for
this tunneling calculation only by the [Link] and [Link] parameters of the MATERIAL
statement. To enable the model, use the PARABOLIC parameter of the CONTACT statement. To turn on
the tunneling components independently for electrons and holes, specify the [Link] and [Link]
parameters of the CONTACT statement. To enable the model, specify the [Link] or [Link]
parameters of the CONTACT statement.
∫ 3-140
where is the electric displacement vector, represents the external surface of the floating gate, and
is the injected charge.
ATLAS performs an integration over the entire surface of the electrode and forces the potential on the
floating nodes to produce the correct total charge on the electrode. The total charge when performing a
simulation is by default zero but can be defined using the SOLVE statement. The total charge may
change if you activate a Charge Injection Model. For more information about this model, see Section
3.6.5: “Gate Current Models”. To define a contact as a floating contact, use:
CONTACT NAME=fgate FLOATING
Note: When specifying a floating contact, use the Newton scheme as the numerical technique. See Chapter 17: “Numerical
Techniques”, Section 17.5.1: “Newton Iteration”.
Note: When a current boundary condition has been specified, choose the Newton numerical scheme on the METHOD
statement. You can perform ac small signal analysis with current boundary conditions.
ˆ ⋅ ε ∇ψ – ˆ ⋅ ε ∇ψ ρ 3-141
where is the unit normal vector, ε and ε are the permittivities of the materials on either side of the
interface and ρs is the sheet charge at the interface.
Lumped elements can be extremely useful when simulating CMOS or MOSFET structures. For
example, the p-tub contact in the CMOS cross-section might be tens or hundreds of microns away from
the active area of an embedded vertical npn bipolar transistor, which may only be 10-20 µm on a side.
If the whole structure were simulated, a tremendous number of grid points (probably more than half)
are essentially wasted in accounting for a purely resistive region of the device.
In the case of a MOSFET substrate, you would not want to include grid points all the way to the back
side of a wafer. In either of these cases, a simple lumped resistance can be substituted [63].
Table 3-14 shows the user-specifiable parameters for Figure 3-2.
Note: Capacitance increases with device width (into the z-plane) while resistance decreases. Except for the case of extremely
large resistances where the arrangement becomes similar to a pure current source, no convergence degradation has been
observed for a lumped element boundary in comparison to a simple Ohmic contact. Transient simulation therefore becomes
easier and is more well-defined.
You should use the simulator to calculate any resistance (or capacitance) components that might be
included as lumped elements. When performing CMOS simulations, you could simulate just the p-tub
with Ohmic contacts at either end. From the plot of terminal current (in A/µm) versus voltage,
resistance can be directly extracted from the slope. Be very careful to consider any three-dimensional
effects (e.g., current spreading) before using a resistance value in further simulations.
When looking at the results of simulation with lumped elements it’s important to distinguish between
the applied voltage ( ) and the internal bias (φ) in the log file produced by ATLAS.
Note: AC small signal analysis can’t be performed when any lumped elements have been specified. AC small signal analysis,
however, can be performed when you specify the resistance in the LOG statement. Also, when lumped elements have been
defined, use the Newton numerical scheme in the METHOD statement.
= [Link]
-------------------------------------------- 3-142
WIDTH
where R is the resistance at node , is specified by the [Link] parameter, is the length of
the contact surface segment associated with node and WIDTH is the width of the device. The effect of
the resistance, R is to add an extra equation to be satisfied to node . This equation is given by:
1
------ – ψ ± ------------ ln ( ⁄ ) – ( + + )= 0 3-143
where V is the external applied voltage, Ψi is the surface potential, is the net doping, is the
intrinsic electron concentration, and are the electron, hole and displacement currents at
node i. This equation simply balances the current in and out of the resistor added to each node.
As with the case for lumped elements, ATLAS can print out a value of contact resistance for each
contact in the run time output. Since the actual value depends on the length of each surface segment
for distributed contacts, ATLAS prints out the value of [Link]/WIDTH which is the same for all
contact surface segments. This runtime output is enabled by adding the PRINT option on the MODELS
statement.
MESH WIDTH µm
Note: AC small signal analysis cannot be performed when any distributed contact resistance has been specified. Also, only the
NEWTON numerical scheme should be chosen on the METHOD statement.
You can treat contacts as Neumann (reflective) boundaries with respect to carrier temperature by
specifying REFLECT on the CONTACT statement.
Elsewhere on the boundary, the normal components of the energy fluxes vanish. The boundary
conditions for (ψ, n, p) are the same as for the drift-diffusion model.
– TMUP
µ 0 = MUP ---------- 3-146
300
where is the lattice temperature. The low field mobility parameters: MUN, MUP, TMUN and TMUP can
be specified in the MOBILITY statement with the defaults as shown in Table 3-16.
Table 3-16. User-Specifiable Parameters for the Constant Low Field Mobility Model
Electrons Holes
Electrons Holes
Electrons Holes
T ALPHAN • CAUG
µ 0 = MU1N • CAUG ⋅ --------------- 3-147
300K
T ALPHAP • CAUG
µ 0 = MU1P • CAUG ⋅ --------------- 3-148
300K
where is the local (total) impurity concentration in cm-3 and is the temperature in degrees
Kelvin.
This model is activated by specifying both the CONMOB and ANALYTIC parameters in the MODELS
statement. The parameters of this model are specified in the MOBILITY statement. The default
parameters are for silicon at = 300K.
T [Link]
L
T A LPHAP.A RORA [Link] ----------
L 300
µp0 = MU1P.A RORA ---------- + ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 3-150
300 N
1 + --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
T L [Link]
NCRI [Link] Þ ----------
300
This model is used if CONMOB and ARORA are specified in the MODELS statement. The parameters of the
model are specified in the MOBILITY statement. The default parameters are for silicon at TL=300K.
AN · ALBRCT ⋅ N –3 ⁄ 2
-------------------------------------------- -----------------------------------------
T
3-151
µ( ) NON ⋅ ALBRCT TON ⋅ ALBRCT
2 –2 ⁄ 3
----------------------------------------
T
- -----------------------------------------
N
TON ⋅ ALBRCT NON ⋅ ALBRCT
3⁄2
+ BN · ALBRCT ⋅ N -----------------------------------------
T
TON ⋅ ALBRCT
CN ALBRCT
+ -------------------------------------------------------------------
· -
( TIN ⋅ ALBRCT ⁄ T ) –
where is the mobility as a function of doping and lattice temperature, is the total doping
concentration, and is the lattice temperature. [Link], [Link], [Link], [Link],
[Link] and [Link] are user-specifiable parameters on the MOBILITY statement. You can
use a similar expression for holes with the user-defined parameters [Link], [Link],
[Link], [Link], [Link] and [Link].
–
µ µ 3-152
µ
µ
where L is the lattice scattering, I is the ionized impurity scattering, and C is the carrier-carrier
–
µ 3-153
µ µ
where:
⁄
⋅
µ 3-154
( – ⁄
⋅
)
⁄
[Link]
[Link]
µ 3-155
⁄
[Link]
[Link]
µ 3-156
Here, is the total concentration, is the lattice temperature and are the electron and hole
carrier concentrations respectively.
–
( ) ( )– 3-157
The values of the lattice scattering terms, are defined by Equations 3-145 and 3-146.
• majority electron mobility as a function of donor concentration over the range of 1014 cm-3 to 1022
cm-3
• minority electron mobility as a function of acceptor concentration over the range of 1017 cm3 to
1020 cm-3
• minority hole mobility as a function of donor concentration from 1017 cm-3 to 1020 cm-3
• temperature dependence over the range of 70 K to 500 K
The Klaassen Model accounts for a broader set of effects and has been calibrated over a wider range of
conditions than any other of the low field bulk mobility models. This is the recommended model for
both MOS and bipolar simulation and is the default model for silicon when you set MOS2 or BIPOLAR2
in the MODELS statement. You can enable or disable the model by using the KLA parameter in0 the
MODELS statement, or independently for electrons and holes by the KLA.N and KLA.P parameters of
the MOBILITY statement.
The total mobility can be described by its components using Matthiessen’s rule as:
–1 –1 –1
µ = µ +µ 3-158
0
–1 –1 –1
µ 0 = µ +µ 3-159
µn and µp are the total low field electron and hole mobilities, µ and µ are the electron and hole
mobilities due to lattice scattering, µnDAP and µpDAP are the electron and hole mobilities due to donor
(D), acceptor (A), screening (P) and carrier-carrier scattering.
The lattice scattering components, µ and µ are given as:
300 [Link]
µ = [Link] ---------- 3-160
300 [Link]
µ = [Link] ---------- 3-161
The impurity-carrier scattering components of the total mobility are given by:
[Link] [Link] +
µ = µ , ----------------------- --------------------------------------------- +µ ----------------------
- 3-163
, ,
2 [Link] – 1.5
[Link]
µ , = ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------- 3-164
[Link] – [Link] 300
2 [Link] – 1.5
[Link]
µ , = ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ ---------- 3-165
[Link] – [Link] 300
where is the temperature in degrees Kelvin. [Link] and [Link] are user-defined
parameters shown in Table 3-23, and the other parameters are as described in Tables 3-3-21 and
Table 3-22.
The N and N parameters of Equations 3-162 and 3-163 are given by:
= + + 3-168
= + + 3-169
where is the donor concentration in cm-3, is the acceptor concentration in cm-3, n is the electron
concentration in cm-3 and p is the hole concentration in cm-3.
The parameters of Equations 3-164 and 3-165 are given by:
, = + ( ) + ----------------- 3-170
( )
, = + ( ) + ---------------- 3-171
( )
where is the donor concentration in cm-3, is the acceptor concentration in cm-3 and n is the hole
electron concentration in cm-3 and p is the hole concentration in cm-3. The two functions, and
, are functions of the screening factors, and , for electrons and holes. The function, , in
Equations 3-170 and 3-171 are given by:
[Link] [Link]
( ) = 1 – ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- + ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 3-172
[Link] [Link] [Link] [Link]
[Link] + °- ----------
------- °- 300
------- ---------
-
, 300 ,
[Link] [Link]
( ) = 1 – ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- + ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 3-173
[Link] [Link] [Link] [Link]
[Link] + °- ----------
-------- °- 300
-------- ---------
-
, 300 ,
Here, is the temperature in degrees Kelvin, and are the electron and hole masses and the
parameters [Link] through [Link] are user-specifiable model parameters as shown in Table 3-24.
The functions, and , in Equations 3-170 and 3-171 are given by:
F ( P ) = -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 3-175
[Link] + [Link] + [Link]
where the parameters, [Link] through [Link], are user-specifiable as shown in Table 3-25.
The screening parameters, and , used in Equations 3-174 and 3-175 are given by:
[Link] [Link] – 1
= -------------------------------- + ------------------------------- 3-176
, ,
[Link] [Link] – 1
= -------------------------------- + ------------------------------- 3-177
, ,
Here, the [Link] and [Link] parameters are user-specifiable model parameters as shown in Table
3-26.
×10
3-178
×10
3-179
2
---
3 3
13 1
, = 3.97 × 10 ------------------ --------- 3-180
300
3
2
---
3 3
13 1
, = 3.97 × 10 ----------------- --------- 3-181
3 300
where is the temperature in degrees Kelvin, and are the normalized carrier effective
masses, and n and p are the electron and hole concentrations in cm-3.
Also here, and are the donor and acceptor concentrations in cm-3, is the temperature in
degrees Kelvin, and and are clustering functions given by:
= + ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 3-182
[Link]
[Link] + -----------------------------------------
3-183
[Link] [Link]
where and are the donor and acceptor concentrations in cm-3 and [Link], [Link],
[Link], and [Link] are user-definable parameters as given in Table 3-27.
Note: When the Klaassen low field mobility is used, remember that it has been calibrated to work with Klaassen’s models for
bandgap narrowing, KLAAUG recombination, and KLASRH recombination. These models are described in the Section 3.6.3:
“Carrier Generation-Recombination Models”.
– – – –
µ µ µ µ 3-184
The first component, µ , is the surface mobility limited by scattering with acoustic phonons:
[Link]
[Link] [Link]
µ = ------------------------------- + ---------------------------------------------------------------- 3-185
[Link] [Link]
⊥ ⊥
[Link]
[Link] [Link]
µ = ------------------------------ + --------------------------------------------------------------------- 3-186
[Link] [Link]
⊥ ⊥
where is the temperature, ⊥ is the perpendicular electric field, and is the total doping
concentration. You can define the parameters [Link], [Link], [Link], [Link], [Link], [Link],
[Link], and [Link] in the MOBILITY statement (see Table 3-28 for their defaults).
The second component, sr, is the surface roughness factor and is given by:
[Link]
µ = ------------------------------------ 3-187
KN · CVT
⊥
[Link]
µ = ----------------------------------- 3-188
KP · CVT
⊥
The [Link], [Link], [Link], and [Link] parameters are user-definable in the MOBILITY
statement (see Table 3-28 for their defaults).
The third mobility component, µ , is the mobility limited by scattering with optical intervalley
phonons. This component is given by:
T – G [Link]
[Link] ---------- – [Link]
– [Link] 300
µ = [Link] exp ----------------------------------- + ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 3-189
, N [Link]
N
1 + --------------------------------
C [Link]
[Link]
– -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
C [Link] [Link]
1 + -------------------------------
N
T – G [Link]
MUMAX .CVT ---------- – [Link]
– PCP .CVT 300
µ = [Link] exp ----------------------------------- + ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ 3-190
, N ALPHP. CVT
N
1 + --------------------------------
C [Link]
[Link]
– ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
C [Link] [Link]
1 + -------------------------------
N
Here, is the total density of impurities and is the temperature in degrees Kelvin.
Note: The CVT model when activated will also, by default, apply the Parallel Electric Field Mobility Model which is described in
the “Parallel Electric Field-Dependent Mobility” section on page 3-59. In this model, the low field mobility is supplied from the
CVT model.
·
µ 3-191
γ
⊥
DELP · CVT
µ = ------------------------------------ 3-192
γ
⊥
where:
ALN · CVT ×
γ = AN · CVT + -------------------------------------------------------- 3-193
ETAN · CVT
ALP · CVT ×
γ = AP · CVT + ------------------------------------------------------- 3-194
ETAP · CVT
Here, is the total doping density and is the total carrier concentration .
The Extended CVT Model has been implemented so that the two additional effects can be enabled
independently. By setting both CVT and KLA parameters in the MODELS statement, the CVT model is
enabled with the bulk impurity model of Klaassen and with the original surface roughness model of
CVT. To enable the new surface roughness calculation from Equations 3-193 and 3-194, set the
NEWCVT.N and NEWCVT.P parameters in the MOBILITY statement.
Table 3-29 shows the default parameters for the new equations.
Table 3-29. Default parameters for the surface roughness components of new CVT model.
Parameter Type Default Units
[Link] Real 2.58
[Link] Real 2.18
[Link] Real 6.85×10-21
Table 3-29. Default parameters for the surface roughness components of new CVT model.
Parameter Type Default Units
[Link] Real 7.82×10-21
[Link] Real 0.0767
[Link] Real 0.123
Yamaguchi Model
The Yamaguchi Model [18] is selected by setting YAMAGUCHI in the MODELS statement. This model
overrides any mobility model specifications other than the CVT model. The model consists of
calculating the low field, doping dependent mobility. Surface degradation is then accounted for based
upon the transverse electric field before including the parallel electric field dependence.
The low field part of the Yamaguchi Model is given as follows:
µ [Link]
[Link] 3-195
[Link]
µ [Link] 3-196
[Link]
[Link]
where is the net impurity concentration. The equation parameters: [Link], [Link],
[Link], [Link], [Link], and [Link] are user-definable in the MOBILITY statement
(see Table 3-30 for their defaults).
The transverse electric field dependence is accounted for as follows:
–
µ µ ( [Link]
⊥ ) 3-197
–
µ µ ( [Link] ⊥) 3-198
where Ε⊥ is the perpendicular electric field and the equation parameters, [Link] and [Link],
are user-definable in the MOBILITY statement (see Table 3-30 for their defaults).
The final calculation of mobility takes into account the parallel electric field dependence which takes
the form:
–
µ µ – µ
µ µ
[Link] [Link] [Link] [Link] 3-199
–
µ µ – µ
µ µ [Link] 3-200
[Link] [Link] [Link]
where E is the parallel electric field and the equation parameters: [Link], [Link], [Link],
[Link], [Link], and [Link] are user-definable in the MOBILITY statement (see Table 3-30 for
their defaults).
dΓ
µ = Γ +( – 0) 3-201
d
dΓ
µ = Γ +( – 0) 3-202
d
where is the transverse electric field and is the transverse electric field at the edge of the
inversion layer. The functions Γ are defined as:
µ ,
Γ = ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 3-203
µ
,
+ --------------------------------- || BETAN 1 ⁄ BETAN
-
VSATN
, µ
Γ = ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 3-204
µ 1 ⁄ BETAP
, || BETAP
+ ------------------------------
-
VSATP
The carrier mobilities µeff,n and µeff,p are defined by three components µph, µsr and µc which are
combined by Mathiessen’s rule according to:
1 1 1 –1
µ = ----------- + --------- + ------ 3-205
µ µ µ
The term µph takes account of the degradation in mobility due to acoustic phonon scattering through
the expressions:
– T MUBN . TAS – 1 ⁄ –1
µ– , = [Link] --------- + ⁄ [Link] --------- 3-206
300 300
– T MUBP . TAS – 1 ⁄ –1
µ– = [Link] --------- + ⁄ [Link] --------- 3-207
, 300 300
–
–
= [Link] --------- + [Link] 3-208
300 , ,
–
–1
= [Link] --------- , + [Link] , 3-209
300
where:
( + ( RN ⋅TAS – 1 ) ⋅ )
= ------------------------------------------------------------------------------ 3-210
RN ⋅ TAS
( + ( RP ⋅TAS – 1 ) ⋅ )
= ------------------------------------------------------------------------------ 3-211
RP ⋅ TAS
[Link] + [Link] –1
= [Link] --------- + [Link] --------
300 - 3-212
300
[Link] + [Link] –1
= [Link] --------- + [Link] --------- 3-213
300 300
Mobility degradation due to surface roughness is accounted for by the term µsr which is calculated
according to:
[Link]
µ = [Link]
----------------------------------- 3-214
, ,
[Link]
µ , = [Link]
---------------------------------- 3-215
,
The final term, µC, models Coulombic scattering with the expressions:
[Link] ⋅ ---------
300
µ , = ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ 3-216
γ ,
(1 + γ , ) – ---------------------------------
(1 + γ , )
[Link] ⋅ ---------
300
µ , = ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ 3-217
γ ,
(1 + γ , ) – --------------------------------
-
(1 + γ )
,
Here:
[Link]
[Link]
γ , = ------------------------------ ⋅ --------- 3-218
n 300
[Link]
[Link]
γ , = ----------------------------- ⋅ --------- 3-219
300
is the lattice temperature in degrees Kelvin, is the fixed interface charge at the gate dielectric-
silicon interface (cm-2), is the channel acceptor doping concentration in cm-3, is the channel
donor doping concentration in cm-3,
and are the electron and hole concentrations per unit volume
-3
in the inversion layer (cm ). The default parameters within each equation is defined in the MOBILITY
statement. The default parameters are shown in Table 3-30.
MOBILITY [Link] 2
MOBILITY [Link] 3
MOBILITY BETAN 2
MOBILITY BETAP 1
MOBILITY [Link] 1
MOBILITY [Link] 2
1 1 1 [Link]
----------------- = --------------------------------------------------- ------------------ 3-220
µ , [Link]
,
1 1 [Link]
+ --------------------------------------------------- ------------------
[Link]
,
1 – 1 [Link]
+ ---------------------------------------------------
[Link]
1 [Link]
----------------- = ---------------------------------------------------
3-221
µ [Link]
1 [Link]
+ ---------------------------------------------------
[Link]
1 –1 [Link]
+ ---------------------------------------------------
[Link]
Here, is the surface trapped charge density, is the inversion layer charge density and is the
effective electric field given by:
E , = ⊥ + [Link] ( – ⊥) 3-222
E = + [Link] ( – ) 3-223
, ⊥ ⊥
Here, ⊥ is the electric field perpendicular to the current flow and is the perpendicular electric field
at the insulator-semiconductor interface. The equation parameters and their defaults are listed in
Table 3-32.
The logical parameters [Link].N and [Link].P of the MOBILITY statement can also be used to
enable an additional modification to the Watt model. When these parameters are enabled the effective
normal electric field becomes a function of the depth beneath the silicon/oxide interface according to:
–( y – y )
= ---------------------------------------------------- 3-224
⊥, [Link]
–( y – y )
= --------------------------------------------------- 3-225
⊥, [Link]
where ⊥ is the perpendicular electric field, is the perpendicular electric field at the interface, is
the local y-coordinate and is the y-coordinate of the silicon/oxide interface. The [Link] and
[Link] parameters are user-definable in the MOBILITY statement.
T – [Link]
[Link] ----------
300
µ = ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 3-226
[Link] [Link]
⊥ ⊥
+ ---------------------------- + ----------------------------
[Link] [Link]
T – [Link]
[Link] ----------
300
µ = --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 3-227
[Link] [Link]
⊥ ⊥
1 + ---------------------------- + ----------------------------
[Link] [Link]
where ⊥ is the perpendicular electric and the equation parameters: [Link], [Link],
[Link], [Link], [Link], [Link], [Link], [Link], [Link], [Link], [Link]
and [Link] are user-definable in the MOBILITY statement (see Table 3-34 for their defaults).
Note: If the maximum low field mobility has been user-defined, then it’s important to also define this value inside the Shirahata
model with the [Link] and [Link] parameters in the MOBILITY statement.
------------------------
1 BETAN
µ ( ) = µ 0 ---------------------------------------------------------------- 3-228
µ BETAN
0
+ -----------------------
VSATN
BETAP
µ ( ) µ 3-229
µ BETAP
VSATP
Here, is the parallel electric field and µn0 and µp0 are the low field electron and hole mobilities
respectively. The low field mobilities are either set explicitly in the MOBILITY statement or calculated
by one of the low field mobility models. The BETAN and BETAP parameters are user-definable in the
MOBILITY statement (see Table 3-35 for their defaults).
The saturation velocities are calculated by default from the temperature-dependent models [43]:
ALPHAN . FLD
VSATN = -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
THETAN . FLD ------------------------------------ 3-230
[Link]
ALPHAP . FLD
VSATP = ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ 3-231
THETAP . FLD -----------------------------------
[Link]
but can be set to constant values on the MOBILITY statement using the VSATN and VSATP parameters.
In this case, no temperature dependence is implemented. Specifying the FLDMOB parameter on the
MODELS statement invokes the field-dependent mobility. FLDMOB should always be specified unless one
of the inversion layer mobility models (which incorporate their own dependence on the parallel field)
are specified.
You can invoke a C-INTERPRETER function for the saturation velocities. The [Link] and [Link]
parameters in the MATERIAL statement can be set to provide the filenames of two text files containing
the particular functions. These functions allow you to include the temperature dependence. See
Appendix A: “C-Interpreter Functions” for more details.
Note: Equation 3-231, which was derived for the drift-diffusion approximation, ensures that velocity overshoot cannot occur. To
model velocity overshoot in silicon, apply the Energy Balance Transport Model. This model follows the above implementation
but with the electric field term replaced by a new “effective” field calculated from the carrier temperature see the following
section for more details.
Note: BLAZE includes a different field dependent mobility model that does simulate velocity overshoot in GaAs. See
Chapter 5: “Blaze: Compound Material 2D Simulator” for more information.
2 3 k ( Tp – TL )
q µp ( E , ) , = --- ------------------------------------------- 3-233
2 [Link]
for and . These equations are derived from the energy balance equations by stripping out all
spatially varying terms. The effective electric fields are then introduced into the relevant field
dependent mobility model. The [Link] and [Link] parameters can be set on the MODELS
statement and have the default values shown in Table 3-36.
Note: The [Link] and [Link] parameters are distinct from the energy balance relaxation time parameters:
[Link] and [Link]. But, if the [Link] and [Link] parameters are set on the MODELS
statement, then [Link] and [Link] are used in place of [Link] and [Link].
Four different models have been implemented into the ATLAS Energy Balance Transport Model which
can be chosen by the parameter EVSATMOD on the MODELS statement. These models shall be described
next.
Setting EVSATMOD=0 implements, the default model for silicon based upon the Caughey-Thomas field-
dependent mobility model in Equation 3-228. The resultant relationship between the carrier mobility
and the carrier temperature is in the forms:
µ 0
µ = --------------------------------------------------------------------- 3-234
------------------------
BETAN BETAN
µ
0
µ = ------------------------------------------------------------------- 3-235
-----------------------
BETAP BETAP
BETAN 1 BETAN
= --- ( α BETAN ( – ) 3-236
2
2 BETAN BETAN BETAN
+ α 2 BETAN ( – ) – 4α ( – )
BE TAP 1 BETAP
= --- ( α
2
^ BETAP ( – ) 3-237
2 BETAP BETAP B ETAP
+ α 2 BETAP ( – ) – 4α ( – )
µ
α 3-238
VSATN TAUREL • EL
µ 0
3
α = --- --------------------------------------------------------------------- 3-239
2 2
VSATP TAUREL • HO
where µn0 and µp0 are the low field carrier mobilities and VSATN and VSATP are the saturated
velocities for electrons and holes. The VSATN, VSATP, BETAN, and BETAP parameters are user-definable
in the MOBILITY statement. The terms, [Link] and [Link], are the energy relaxation times
for electrons and holes and can be defined in the MATERIAL statement.
Setting EVSATMOD=0 with the additional parameter, [Link], allows you to apply a simplified
form of the above model. This form is:
µ 0
µ = ------------------------------------------------------- 3-240
2 2
1+α ( – )
µ 0
µ = ------------------------------------------------------ 3-241
2 2
1+α ( – )
where µ and µ are again the low field carrier mobilities and are as defined above.
Setting EVSATMOD=1 implements the GaAs carrier temperature dependent mobility model. See
Chapter 5: “Blaze: Compound Material 2D Simulator” for more information about this model.
Setting EVSATMOD=2 will apply the simple velocity limiting model based upon the electric field. In
other words, the temperature dependent mobility is turned off and the standard electric field based
mobility model is applied.
Note: If the YAMAGUCHI or TASCH mobility models are chosen in the MODEL statement, then no energy dependence is
applied. No energy dependence is included in any perpendicular electric field model, such as SHIRAHATA or SURFMOB.
CONMOB [CM] — OK OK YA CV AR AN CC OK OK OK
FLDMOB [FM] OK — TF1 YA CV OK OK OK OK OK OK
TFLDMB2 [TF] OK TF1 — YA CV OK OK TF TF OK OK
YAMAGUCHI [YA] YA YA YA — CV YA YA YA YA NO NO
CVT [CV] CV CV CV CV — CV CV CV CV OK OK
ARORA [AR] AR OK OK YA CV — AR CC OK OK OK
ANALYTIC [AN] AN OK OK YA CV — CC OK OK OK
CCSMOB [CC] CC OK TF YA CV CC CC — OK OK OK
SURFMOB [SF] OK OK TF YA CV OK OK OK — OK OK
LATTICE H [LH] OK OK OK NO OK OK OK OK OK — OK
[Link] [EB] OK OK OK NO OK OK OK OK OK OK 2
3-242
Semiconductors, however, are under continual excitation whereby n and p are disturbed from their
equilibrium states: n0 and p0. For instance, light shining on the surface of a p type semiconductor
causes generation of electron-hole pairs, disturbing greatly the minority carrier concentration. A net
recombination results which attempts to return the semiconductor to equilibrium. The processes
responsible for generation-recombination are known to fall into six main categories:
• phonon transitions
• photon transitions
• Auger transitions
• surface recombination
• impact ionization
• tunneling
The following sections describes the models implemented into ATLAS that attempts the simulation of
these six types of generation-recombination mechanisms.
Shockley-Read-Hall (SRH) Recombination
Phonon transitions occur in the presence of a trap (or defect) within the forbidden gap of the
semiconductor. This is essentially a two step process, the theory of which was first derived by Shockley
and Read [21.] and then by Hall [124]. The Shockley-Read-Hall recombination is modeled as follows:
–
3-243
–
where ETRAP is the difference between the trap energy level and the intrinsic Fermi level, TL is the
lattice temperature in degrees Kelvin and TAUN0 and TAUP0 are the electron and hole lifetimes. This
model is activated by using the SRH parameter of the MODELS statement. The electron and hole
lifetime parameters, TAUN0 and TAUP0, are user-definable in the MATERIAL statement. The default
values for carrier lifetimes are shown in Table 3-40. Materials other than silicon will have different
defaults. A full description of these parameters are given in Appendix B: “Material Systems”.
MATERIAL ETRAP 0 eV
Note: This model only presumes one trap level which, by default, is ETRAP=0 and it corresponds to the most efficient
recombination centre. If the TRAP statement is used to define specific trap physics then separate SRH statistics are
implemented as described earlier in “Trap Implementation into Recombination Models” section on page 3-14.
–
3-244
τ τ –
where:
TAUN0
τ = ------------------------------------------------- 3-245
+ ⁄ ( NSRHN )
TAUP0
τ = ------------------------------------------- 3-246
+ ⁄ ( NSRHP )
Here, is the local (total) impurity concentration. The TAUN0, TAUP0, NSRHN, and NSRHP parameters
can be defined on the MATERIAL statement (see Table 3-41 for their default values). This model is
activated with the CONSRH parameter of the MODELS statement.
–1 –1 300 KSRHGN
TAUN0 = ( KSRHTN + KSRHCN × ) ---------- 3-247
–1 –1 300 KSRHGP
TAUP0 = ( KSRHTP + KSRHCP × N ) ---------- 3-248
T
Here, is the local (total) impurity concentration. You can define the KSRHTN, KSRHTP, KSRHCN,
KSRHCP, KSRHGN, and KSRHGP parameters in the MATERIAL statement. Their default values are given
in Table 3-42.
Trap-Assisted Tunneling
In a strong electric field, electrons can tunnel through the bandgap via trap states. This trap-assisted
tunneling mechanism is enabled by specifying [Link] on the MODELS statement and is
accounted for by modifying the Schockley-Read-Hall recombination model.
–
3-249
TAUP0 ETRAP TAUN0 – E TRAP
Γ Γ
Here, Γ is the electron field-effect enhancement term for Dirac wells, and Γ is the hole
field-effect enhancement term for Dirac wells. Γ and Γ are defined in Equations 3-72 and
3-73.
–
. 3-250
TAUP0 ETRAP TAUN0
– ETRAP
Γ χ Γ
–
3-251
TAUP0 ETRAP TAUN0
– ETRAP
χ Γ Γ
The Poole-Frenkel thermal emission factor, χF, is defined in Equation 3-78. The Coulombic field-
enhancement terms, Γ and Γ are defined in Equations 3-80 and 3-81.
3-252
3-253
for generation.
These rates must be equal in thermal equilibrium so that
2
. 3-254
The total band to band generation/recombination is the difference of the partial rates, which equates to
( – ). 3-255
In ATLAS, COPT is used express CcOPT and can be defined away from default values on the materials
statement or implemented using a C-Interpreter routine. To turn on the optical recombination/
generation model, define the OPTR keyword on the MODELS statement.
Auger Recombination
Auger recombination occurs through a three particle transition whereby a mobile carrier is either
captured or emitted. The underlying physics for such processes is unclear and normally a more
qualitative understanding is sufficient [2].
2 2 2 2
= AUGN – + AUGP – 3-256
where the model parameters AUGN and AUGP are user-definable in the MATERIAL statement (see Table
3-43 for its default value). You can activate this model with the AUGER parameter from the MODELS
statement.
2 2 2 2
= – + – 3-257
KAUGDP
KAUGCP 3-259
Here, the KAUGCN, KAUGCP, KAUGDN, and KAUGDP parameters are user-definable in the MATERIAL
statement and have the defaults shown in Table 3-44.
2 2 2 2
= – + – 3-260
AUGP
3-262
AUGKP
Here, n and p are the electron and hole carrier concentrations and the new parameters, AUGKN and
AUGKP, are user-definable on the MODELS statement.
Surface Recombination
In addition to generation-recombination within the bulk of the semiconductor, electrons or holes may
recombine or be generated at interfaces. The rate of surface recombination may be even greater than
within the bulk. The standard method is to model interface recombination in a similar manner as the
bulk generation-recombination rate [48] where:
2
–
= -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 3-263
τ + ETRAP
------------------- + τ + – E TRAP
---------------------------
Here:
1 1
---------- = ------ + ------ S.N 3-264
τ τ
and
1 1
---------- = ------ + ------ S.P 3-265
τ τ
τin is the bulk lifetime calculated at node i along the interface and which may be a function of the
impurity concentration as well. The di and Ai parameters are the length and area of the interface for
node i. The S.N and S.P parameters are the recombination velocities for electrons and holes
respectively, which are user-definable in the INTERFACE statement. The [Link], [Link], [Link], and
[Link] parameters can also be set in the INTERFACE statement to define the region, where the specified
values of the surface recombination velocities apply. This model is activated by the presence of the
recombination velocities in the INTERFACE statement.
G = α +α 3-266
Here, G is the local generation rate of electron-hole pairs, αn,p are the ionization coefficient for
electrons and holes and Jn,p are their current densities. The ionization coefficient represents the
number of electron-hole pairs generated by a carrier per unit distance travelled. The accurate
calculation of this parameter has been researched because it is vital if the effects related to impact
ionization, such as substrate current and device breakdown, are to be simulated. These models can be
classified into two main types: local and non-local models.
The former assume that ionization at any particular point within the device is a function only of the
electric field at that position. Non-local models, however, perform a more rigorous approach by taking
into account the energy that the carrier gains.
[Link] IMPACT
[Link] IMPACT
G = α n ( E side ) J nside + α p ( E side ) J pside 3-268
Eside Jnside
Jpside
[Link] IMPACT
SELB IMPACT
BN BETAN
αn AN exp – 3-270
E
BP BETAP
αp AP exp – 3-271
E
Here, E is the electric field in the direction of current flow at a particular position in the structure and
the parameters AN, AP, BN, BP, BETAN, and BETAP are defined on the IMPACT statement and have the
default values shown in Table 3-46. In the case of AN, AP, BN, and BP you can define a value of electric
field, EGRAN V/cm, where for electric fields, >EGRAN V/cm, the parameters are: AN1, AP1, BN1, BP1,
while for electric fields, <EGRAN V/cm, the parameters become AN2, AP2, BN2, and BP2.
The AN and BN parameters are also a function of the lattice temperature in this model [87]. The
temperature dependence of these coefficients is defined as follows:
[Link]
AN = AN 1, 2 + [Link] – 3-272
[Link]
AP = AP 1, 2 + [Link]
–
3-273
[Link]
BN = BN + [Link] – 3-274
1, 2
[Link]
BP = BP1, 2 + [Link] – 3-275
The parameters associated with these equations are shown in Table 3-46.
Table 3-47. Temperature Coefficient Parameters of the Selberherr Impact Ionization Model for
Silicon in Equations 3-272 to 3-275
α 3-276
( ) ( ) [ ( )⁄( ( ))]
where is the electric field along the current flow lines. The parameters in Equation 3-276 depend on
temperature as follows:
VAL · AN2
( ) VAL · AN0 VAL AN1 ⋅
·
( ) VAL · BN0 VAL BN1 ⋅
·
3-277
VAL · CN2
( ) VAL · CN0 VAL CN1 ⋅ VAL · CN3 ⋅
·
( ) VAL · DN0 VAL · DN1 ⋅ VAL · DN2 ⋅
VAL · AP2
( ) VAL · AP0 VAL · AP1 ⋅
( ) VAL · BP0 VAL BP1 ⋅
·
3-278
VAL · CP2
( ) VAL · CP0 VAL CP1 ⋅ VAL · CP3 ⋅
·
( ) VAL · DP0 VAL · DP1 ⋅ VAL · DP2 ⋅
Our default parameters for silicon are shown in Table 3-48. These parameters are also taken from
Valdinoci et al. [27]. To enable this model, specify the logical parameter, VALDINOCI, in the IMPACT
statement.
BN
α = AN – ---------- 3-279
BP
α = AP – --------- 3-280
× ×
× ×
× ×
α ( ) ( ) ( ) 3-284
λ
– – 3-285
–
( ) – ×10 – 3-286
–
( ) ×10 – 3-287
where:
3-288
λ
3-289
3-290
[ ⁄ ]
λ LAMDAE 3-291
[ ⁄ ]
[ ⁄ ]
λ LAMDAH 3-292
[ ⁄ ]
The Crowell-Sze Model for impact ionization is selected by setting the CROWELL parameter of the
IMPACT statement.
α AN – BN 3-293
α AP – BP 3-294
where the model parameters: AN, AP, BN, and BP are user-definable in the IMPACT statement (see
Table 3-46 for their default values). The effective electric field is calculated according to:
3
, = --- --------------------------------- 3-295
2 [Link]
3
, = --- ----------------------------------- 3-296
2 [Link]
where the energy relaxation lengths, [Link] and [Link], can be explicitly defined in the IMPACT
statement, or can be calculated according to:
VSATN and VSATP are the saturation velocities for electrons and holes, and TAUSN and TAUSP
correspond to the electron energy relaxation times ([Link] and [Link]) in Equations 3-238
and 3-239. You must set the [Link] flag to use the values of [Link] and [Link] specified in
the IMPACT statement.
IMPACT [Link] µm
IMPACT [Link] µm
MATERIAL VSAT cm/s
IMPACT TAUSN s
IMPACT TAUSP s
Note: As an added level of flexibility, the relaxation times used for the energy balance equation and those used in the impact
ionization model are separated into two user-definable parameters. In contrast to [Link] and [Link], which are
used in different formulae, the TAUSN and TAUSP parameters are only applicable in the impact ionization expression in
Equations 3-294 and 3-295. By default, [Link]=TAUSN and [Link]=TAUSP.
It can also be argued that the AN, AP, BN, and BP parameters should also be a function of the carrier
temperature. But, no clear theoretical basis for this has been proposed and accepted. Instead, the C-
INTERPRETER within ATLAS has been extended to include two C-INTERPRETER functions. These
functions are specified via the [Link] and [Link] parameters of the IMPACT statement. These
parameters specify the filename of a text file containing a C-INTERPRETER function that describes the
dependence of the model parameters AN, AP, BN and BP as a function of the carrier temperatures.
These values will then be used within Toyabe’s energy dependent impact ionization model.
∞
( ) = CSUB.P × ∫ (ε ( ))) ε 3-300
ETH.P
where and are the electron and hole carrier concentrations within the semiconductor, ε is
energy, and are the electron and hole carrier temperatures in the semiconductor, is
given in Equation 3-231, CSUB.N, CSUB.P, ETH.N, and ETH.P are user-specifiable parameters as
given in Table 3-51.
The function, (ε, ), in Equations 3-299 and 3-300 is given by the product of the density of states
function, g(ε), and the energy distribution function (ε) as:
(ε) (ε)
= ----------------------------- 3-301
∞
∫
°
(ε) (ε)
(ε) = – CHIA ε
----------------------------- + C0 – CHIB ε
----------------------------- 3-303
3
(ε) = – [Link] ε
--------------------------------------------------
- 3-304
1.5
Here, ε is energy, are the carrier temperatures, CHIA, CHIB, and C0 are user-specifiable
parameters (see Table 3-52).
IMPACT C0 2.5×10-10
Two other parameters in the IMPACT statement are user-definable, which may affect the result of the
numeric integration. The [Link] parameter specifies the energy step size in eV used during the
numeric integration. The default step size is 25 meV. The INFINITY parameter sets the upper limit of
the integration and specifies ratio of the increment added to the integral divided by the current value
of the integral. The default value of the INFINITY parameter is 0.001.
Note: To maintain self-consistent results, implement this model if the Concannon model is being used for the simulation of gate
current.
Band-to-Band Tunneling
If a sufficiently high electric field exists within a device local band bending may be sufficient to allow
electrons to tunnel, by internal field emission, from the valence band into the conduction band. An
additional electron is therefore generated in the conduction band and a hole in the valence band. This
generation mechanism is implemented into the right-hand side of the continuity equations. The
tunneling generation rate is [6,89, 144] as:
[Link] – BB.B
= BB.A 3-305
where is the magnitude of an electric field and BB.A, BB.B, and [Link] are user-definable
parameters. In ATLAS there are three different sets of values that may be applied to the model
parameters.
The model parameters can be set to the standard model [35] by specifying [Link] on the MODELS
statement. The parameter defaults for the standard model are as follows:
BB.A = 9.6615e18 V/cm BB.B= 3.0e7 [Link]= 2.0
The model parameters may also be set to the Klaassen Model [6,89,144] by specifying [Link] on the
MODELS statement. The parameter defaults for the Klaassen model are as follows:
BB.A = 4.00e14 V/cm BB.B = 1.9e7 [Link]= 2.5
In application, use the standard model with direct transistors while using the “klaassen” model with
indirect transistors.
You can modify the basic band-to-band tunneling given in Equation 3-305 by the generation rate GBBT
with the D factor as suggested in [6]. The D factor is given by:
– –
( [φ – ψ ⁄ ] ) –( [φ – ψ ⁄ ] ) 3-306
where φ and φ are the electron and hole quasi-Fermi levels as given in Equations 3-9 and 3-10 and ψ
is the electrostatic potential. To enable this modification, specify [Link] in the MODELS statement.
Another modification allows these model parameters to be calculated from the first principles by
specifying the AUTOBBT parameter in the MODELS statement. In this case, the parameters are
calculated according to:
( × [Link] 0 )
BB.A = ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 3-307
EG300
[Link] 0
π EG300 --------------------------------------------------------------
BB.B = ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 3-308
Here:
[Link] = 2 3-309
where is the electronic charge, h is Planck’s constant, is the energy bandgap, is the rest mass
of an electron and [Link] is the effective mass. The parameter [Link] may be set on the
MODELS statement and the bandgap at 300K, EG300, is defined on the MATERIAL statement.
There are a variety of different conduction mechanisms within an insulating layer [9], but in the case
of nonvolatile memory, only two mechanism are relevant: Fowler-Nordheim tunneling and hot carrier
injection. Models for these two injection processes are described in the following sections. In the case of
hot electron injection, two models are available: the lucky electron model and the Concannon gate
current model.
Fowler-Nordheim Tunneling
If the electric field across an insulator is sufficiently high, then it may cause tunneling of electrons
from the semiconductor (or metal) Fermi level into the insulator conduction band. This process is
strongly dependent on the applied electric field but is independent of the ambient temperature.
The Fowler-Nordheim Equation [37] expresses tunnel current density through the oxide as:
2 – [Link]
= [Link] 3-311
where specifies the magnitude of the electric field in the oxide. The model parameters: [Link], [Link],
[Link], and [Link] can be defined on the MODELS statement. The default values for these parameters,
obtained from Keeney, Piccini, and Morelli [35], are shown in Table 3-54.
The Fowler-Nordheim model in ATLAS has been implemented as either a post processing function or
as a self-consistent scheme with the other equations. The post processing option may be chosen by
specifying the parameter, FNPP, on the MODEL statement. The self-consistent scheme is activated by
specifying the parameter, FNORD, on the MODEL statement.
For either model, the implementation scheme is the same. Each electrode-insulator and insulator-
semiconductor interface is divided into discrete segments which are based upon the mesh. For each
insulator-semiconductor segment, the Fowler-Nordheim current is calculated as described above. This
current is then added to a segment on the electrode-insulator boundary. Two schemes have been
implemented to find out to which segment this current should be added.
The default model that calculates which electrode segment receives the Fowler-Nordheim current
follows the path of the electric field vector at the semiconductor-insulator interface. The first electrode-
insulator segment that is found along this trajectory, provided no other semiconductors or metals are
found along the trajectory, receives the Fowler-Nordheim current.
A second model may be chosen using the NEARFLG parameter of the MODEL statement. In this case, the
electrode-insulator segment found closest to the semiconductor-insulator segment receives the Fowler-
Nordheim current.
The total current on the gate electrode is then the sum of the currents from all the individual segments
around the electrode boundary.
Note: Since Fowler-Nordheim tunneling current is responsible for EPROM and EEPROM cell erasure, this model should
always be specified when performing erasure simulation. We also recommend that you model the band-to-band tunneling
model if you model Fowler-Norheim tunneling.
Note: When simulating EPROM erasure in a transient analysis with this model, the floating contact charge becomes a function
of the gate current. In this case, the total current flowing into the floating electrode is multiplied by the time step to calculate the
charge added to the electrode during that time step. The new value of the charge is then used as the boundary condition for the
next time step.
∫∫ ( ) ( ) ∫∫ ( ) ( ) 3-312
where Jn,p (x,y) are the electron and hole current densities at a point (x,y) within the semiconductor,
and Pn,p (x,y) are the probabilities that a fraction of this current reaches the gate oxide and is injected
across into the gate electrode. The total probability Pn,p (x,y) is defined by:
( )
φ ⁄ [Link] 3-313
( ) φ ⁄ [Link] 3-314
where is the electric field parallel to the current flow, [Link] and [Link] are the electron and
hole mean free path lengths between redirecting collisions. The three probability factors will now be
described.
The probability φ is the probability of a carrier gaining the energy φ by moving in, and parallel to,
an electric field , without suffering energy loss by optical phonon scattering and is given by:
[Link] φ
– 3-315
φ φ [Link]
φ
[Link] ,
φ , = 0.25 --------------------------------------- exp – --------------------------------------- 3-316
φ , [Link]
where [Link] and [Link] are the mean free path lengths of electrons and holes for scattering
by optical phonons. The barrier heights φBn,p are defined according to:
⁄
φ IG.EB0 – [Link] ⊥ – [Link] ⊥ – ∆ψ ( ) 3-317
⁄
φ IG.HB0 – [Link] ⊥ – [Link]⊥ – ∆ψ ( ) 3-318
where Ε⊥ is the electric field perpendicular to the semiconductor-insulator interface. The traditional
barrier heights, IG.EB0 and IG.HB0, are reduced to take account of three effects. The first effect is
due to Schottky barrier lowering which depends on the perpendicular electric field at the
semiconductor-insulator interface. The second effect takes account of tunneling through the gate oxide
by reducing the barrier height. The third effect takes into account that a potential difference exists
between the semiconductor-insulator interface and the starting position of the hot carrier. By default,
this last effect is disabled. But you can enable it by specifying the [Link] and [Link]
parameters for electrons and holes respectively.
The second probability P1 is the probability that no energy is lost by optical phonon scattering as the
hot carrier travels towards the semiconductor-insulator interface after being redirected, and is given
by:
– 3-319
[Link]
– 3-320
[Link]
------------------------------
16πε
= – ---------------------------------- for θ > THETA.N 3-321
2, PATH.N
------------------------------
16πε
= – ---------------------------------- for θ > THETA.P 3-323
2, PATH.P
Here, PATH.N and PATH.P are the electron and hole mean free path lengths within the oxide, εox is the
oxide permittivity and is the electric field in the oxide. The angle θ introduces an angle dependence
which is based upon the work of Wada [39]. His experiments indicate a critical rejection angle,
THETA.N and THETA.P, between the angle θ formed between the semiconductor-insulator interface
and the electric field in the oxide. If the angle θ is less than the rejection angle then the electrons are
repelled back to the substrate.
Table 3-55 lists the user-definable model parameters that can be set in the MODELS statement, their
default values, and their units.
The implementation of this model is similar to that for Fowler-Nordheim tunneling. Each electrode-
insulator and insulator-semiconductor interface is divided into discrete segments, which are based
upon the mesh. For each insulator-semiconductor segment the Fowler-Nordheim current is calculated
as described above. This current will then be added to a segment on the electrode-insulator boundary.
Two schemes have been implemented to find out to which segment this current should be added.
The default model that calculates which electrode segment receives the hot carrier injected current
follows the path of the electric field vector at the semiconductor-insulator interface. The first electrode-
insulator segment that is found along this trajectory, provided no other semiconductors or metals are
found along the trajectory, will receive the current.
A second model may be chosen using the NEARFLG parameter of the MODELS statement. In this case,
the electrode-insulator segment found closest to the semiconductor-insulator segment will receive the
hot carrier injected current.
The total current on the gate electrode is then the sum of the currents from all the individual segments
around the electrode boundary.
The lucky electron hot carrier injection model can be used to include the electron or hole carrier
temperature in the solution because the carrier temperature does not directly enter the equations.
The one exception is in ATLAS2D where the electric field parallel to the current flow is calculated as
E = 1.5 KB Tn / [Link]
for electrons if [Link] is specified and
E = 1.5 KB Tp / [Link]
for holes if [Link] is specified. K_{B} is Boltzmanns constant in units of eV/Kelvin. If [Link] is
set to zero then E will be calculated the same way as if [Link] is unspecified. The same is true for
[Link] and [Link]. In ATLAS3D, this model is unavailable and E is calculated the same way
regardless if HCTE is specified.
Note: When simulating EPROM programming with this model, the floating contact charging is simulated in the transient mode.
In this case, the total current flowing into the floating electrode is multiplied by the time step to calculate the charge added to the
electrode during that time step. The new value of charge is then used as the boundary condition for the next time step.
∫∫ ( ) ( ) ∫∫ ( ) ( ) 3-325
where and are the carrier concentrations within the semiconductor. The probability
functions and are now defined by:
( , ) = – CGATE.N φ , 1, 2, 3-326
( ) CGATE.P φ 3-327
where is the electronic charge and the parameters CGATE.N and CGATE.P are user-definable on the
MODEL statement. The three probability functions in Equations 3-325 and 3-326 shall now be
described.
The probability that a carrier has sufficient energy to surmount the insulator-semiconductor barrier of
height φB is now defined as a function of energy. The probability now has the form:
∞
φ , = ∫φ ,
⊥ ( ε ) ( ε, ( , )) ε 3-328
∞
φ , = ∫φ ,
⊥ ( ε ) ( ε, ( , )) ε 3-329
Here, v⊥(ε) is the perpendicular velocity of a hot carrier and defines the probability of a hot carrier
with an energy ε travelling in the direction of the insulator-semiconductor. The barrier heights φBn,p
are defined according to:
2⁄3
φ , = PEFF.N – [Link] ⊥ – [Link] ⊥ – ∆ψ ( , ) 3-330
2⁄3
φ , = PEFF.P – [Link] ⊥ – [Link] ⊥ – ∆ψ ( , ) 3-331
where E⊥ is the electric field perpendicular to the semiconductor-insulator interface. The traditional
barrier heights, IG.EB0 and IG.HB0, are reduced to take account of three effects. The first effect is
due to Schottky barrier lowering which depends on the perpendicular electric field at the
semiconductor-insulator interface. The second effect takes account of tunneling through the gate oxide
by reducing the barrier height. The third effect takes into account that a potential difference exists
between the semiconductor-insulator interface and the starting position of the hot carrier. By default,
this last effect is disabled. But you can enable it by specifying the [Link] and [Link]
parameters for electrons and holes respectively.
The carrier velocity model follows the approach of Fiegna et. al. [32.] where velocity is proportional to
energy according to:
0.25
⊥∼ ε 3-332
The function, F(ε, Tn,p(x,y)), is determined by the density of states and the energy distribution function
according to:
( ε ) ( ε)
( ε, ( , ) ) ∼ ------------------------------------ 3-333
∞
° ∫ (ε) (ε) ε
The density of states g(ε) follows the analysis of Cassi [40] where:
(ε) ∼ ε 3-334
Finally the energy distribution functions for electrons and holes are defined by:
(ε) ∼ – ETH.N ε
--------------------------------- – ETH.P ε
+ C0 --------------------------------
- 3-335
(ε) ∼ – CHI.A ε
------------------------------- 3-336
where ETH.N, ETH.P, CHI.A, and C0 are user-definable constants found from fitting to measured
data. The terms: and are the mean carrier temperatures for electrons and holes, which are
calculated from the Energy Balance Transport Model.
Normalization in all of the above equations is accounted for in the combined constants of
proportionality, CGATE.N and CGATE.P.
The second probability is the probability that no energy is lost by optical phonon scattering as the
hot carrier travels towards the semiconductor-insulator interface after being redirected and is given
by:
∼ – -------------------------------- 3-337
1, [Link]
– 3-338
[Link]
------------------------------
16πε
= – ---------------------------------- for θ > THETA.N 3-339
2, PATH.N
------------------------------
16πε
= – ---------------------------------- for θ > THETA.P 3-341
2, PATH.P
Here, PATH.N and PATH.P are the electron and hole mean free path lengths within the oxide, εox is the
oxide permittivity and is the electric field in the oxide. The angle θ introduces an angle dependence
which is based upon the work of Wada [39]. His experiments indicate a critical rejection angle,
THETA.N and THETA.P between the angle θ formed between the semiconductor-insulator interface and
the electric field in the oxide. If the angle θ is less than the rejection angle, then the electrons are
repelled back to the substrate.
Note: The current implementation of the Concannon model for hot carrier injection is that only carriers along the
semiconductor-insulator interface are significant and as a result the probability P1 is assumed unity. This also means that the
integration is only applied to those node points along the semiconductor-insulator interface.
Two other parameters of the MODELS statement that may affect the result of the numeric integration
are user-definable. The [Link] parameter specifies the energy step size in eV used during the
numeric integration. The default step size is 25 meV. The INFINITY parameter sets the upper limit of
the integration and specifies ratio of the increment added to the integral divided by the current value
of the integral. The default value of the INFINITY parameter is 0.001.
The implementation of this model is similar to that for Fowler-Nordheim tunneling. Each electrode-
insulator and insulator-semiconductor interface is divided into discrete segments which are based
upon the mesh. For each insulator-semiconductor segment the Fowler-Nordheim current is calculated
as described above. This current will then be added to a segment on the electrode-insulator boundary.
Two schemes have been implemented to find out to which segment this current should be added.
The default model that calculates which electrode segment receives the hot carrier injected current
follows the path of the electric field vector at the semiconductor-insulator interface. The first electrode-
insulator segment that is found along this trajectory, provided no other semiconductors or metals are
found along the trajectory, will receive the current.
A second model may be chosen using the NEARFLG parameter of the MODELS statement. In this case
the electrode-insulator segment found closest to the semiconductor-insulator segment will receive the
hot carrier injected current.
The total current on the gate electrode is then the sum of the currents from all the individual segments
around the electrode boundary.
Note: To maintain self-consistent results, it’s important that this model is implemented if the Concannon model is being used
for the simulation of substrate current.
π
α →α = ----- 〈 α α 〉 3-343
h
Figure 3-3: Typical conduction and valence band profiles of a MOS capacitor. The right region
represents the MOS bulk, the left region represents the gate.
The tunnelling current ( → ) is then calculated by integrating the tunnelling probability over all
occupied states on side of the barrier and all empty states on side of the barrier. Similarly, the
tunnelling current ( → ) is calculated by integrating the tunnelling probability over all occupied states
on side of the barrier and all empty states on side of the barrier.
The difference between the ( → ) contribution and the ( → ) contribution is the net tunnelling current
through the barrier.
If the carrier densities and potential have been calculated using a semi-classical model, then the
formula for current for a given band minimum is
[( – ) ⁄ ]
π h
∫ ( )
[( – )⁄
]
3-344
where and are the effective masses at the band minimum in a direction perpendicular to the
tunnelling direction. For electrons in silicon, with 6 band minima, we obtain
[( – ) ⁄ ]
π h
( + ) ∫ ( )
[( – )⁄
]
3-345
[( – ) ⁄ ]
π h
( ) ∫ ( )
[( – ) ⁄
]
3-346
where is the tunneling probability for incident energy and and are the quasi-Fermi levels
on either side of the barrier. If then there is no tunnelling current flowing through the barrier.
If we have strong quantum confinement on one side of the barrier and the carrier densities and
potential have been calculated using the self-consistent Schrodinger-Poisson model, then the tunneling
current is obtained from
[( – ) ⁄ ]
πh
2 ∑ ( ) ( )
[( – )⁄
]
3-347
where the sum is over all bound state energies, , for a particular band minimum.
For electrons in silicon, with 6 conduction band minima, we obtain
[( – )⁄ ]
πh
2 ∑ ( )
[( – )⁄ ]
3-348
[( – )⁄ ]
+
πh
2 ∑ ( )
[( – )⁄ ]
where the sums over longitudinal bound eigenstates and transverse bound eigenstates are done
separately. For holes, the current is calculated using the equation
[( – )⁄ ]
πh
2 ∑ ( )
[( – )⁄ ]
3-349
[( – )⁄ ]
+
πh
2 ∑ ( )
[( – )⁄ ]
where the sums over light hole and heavy hole bound eigenstates are done separately.
The expression υ is called the attempt frequency and is given by
h Ψ 2
Ψ( ) + ( ) 3-350
It is evaluated at the semiconductor-oxide interface on the side of the barrier where the carrier
confinement occurs.
The tunnelling probability is calculated by using a transfer matrix method to solve the
Schrodinger equation through the barrier. The method approximates the potential as piecewise
constant. Therefore, the best results will be obtained if the oxide layer contains at least several mesh
points in the tunnelling direction.
To enable the quantum tunnelling model for electrons, specify [Link] in the MODELS statement. To
enable the quantum tunnelling model for holes, specify [Link] in the MODELS statement. To enable
the quantum tunnelling model for both, specify QTUNN in the MODELS statement.
It can be used with the semi-classical model for CARR=0, CARR=1 or CARR=2, or with the Schrodinger-
Poisson model with CARR=0. It is a post-processing model only and is calculated after obtaining the
solution for a given bias state.
Implementation details differ depending on whether the mesh is generated by ATLAS itself or is
created by ATHENA or DEVEDIT. If you’re using an ATLAS mesh, then the x-y direction of tunnelling
current will be automatically determined according to the device geometry. If you’re using an ATHENA
or DEVEDIT mesh, you can specify a rectangular mesh to use for calculating the quantum tunnelling
current by including the [Link] and [Link] statements. The direction of tunnelling will be
assumed to be in the y-direction unless the [Link] parameter in the MODELS statement is set to 1.
In which case, the tunnelling current will be assumed to be in the x-direction.
A rectangular mesh must be specified if the [Link] parameter is specified to solve the
Schrodinger equation on a mesh generated from the [Link] and [Link] statements. In this
case, there must also be a degree of overlap between the SP mesh and QT mesh with the QT mesh
encompassing the oxide layer. We strongly recommend that the Schrodinger-Poisson mesh ends at the
semiconductor-oxide interface. If the potential profile near to the interface is one without bound states
for a given carrier type, then the contribution of that carrier type to the quantum tunnelling current is
zero (unless the semi-classical model is specified).
It is unnecessary to specify this extra mesh for a semi-classical simulation on a general unstructured
mesh. When the oxide geometry is non-planar, we recommend not to use [Link] and [Link] for
a semi-classical simulation. The quantum tunnelling model is essentially one dimensional. Therefore,
the default behavior for a non-planar oxide geometry is to consider the tunnelling direction as being
perpendicular to the semiconductor/oxide interface segment it is being calculated across.
To enable an alternative algorithm, specify SHAPEOX in the MODELS statement. In this case, the
shortest distance from a given interface point to the contact is used as the direction of tunnelling.
Since the tunnelling current depends strongly on the oxide thickness, this model will generally give a
higher value of tunnelling current than the default model.
[Link] Real 0
SHAPEOX Logical False
Carriers that tunnel through an oxide are added to the current of the electrode into or from which they
flow. If they tunnel into a polysilicon region with several contacts attached, then the tunnel current is
added to the electrode that is nearest to the segment of the oxide/polysilicon interface across which the
current is being calculated. The NEARFLG parameter in the MODELS statement is automatically set for
quantum tunnelling. Therefore, the algorithm used to obtain the nearest electrode is the same as when
you set NEARFLG. To exclude any electrode from this algorithm, set the EXCLUDE_NEAR flag in the
CONTACTS statement.
You can also set the effective mass to use inside each contact for the tunnelling current calculation
using the [Link] (electrons) and [Link] (holes) parameters in the CONTACTS statement.
If the contact is polysilicon, then the default effective mass is either the conduction band or valence
band density of states effective mass depending on its dopant specification.
The tunnelling current depends strongly on the value of the effective mass in the oxide region. This
quantity (MC for electrons and MV for holes) can be used as a parameter to calibrate the model. To set
the values, use the MATERIAL statement. For example:
MATERIAL MATERIAL=OXIDE MC=0.6 MV=0.2
The direct quantum tunnelling current is output as a variable called (A) or (A/µ ). The
current obtained using the Fowler-Nordheim model is also output as (A) or (A/µ ). It is
impossible to specify direct quantum tunnelling and the Fowler-Nordheim model on the same MODELS
statement. Therefore, or will refer to the current obtained using whichever of the two
where N(x,t) represents the trapped electron (hole) density, at the interface point x, at time=t during a
transient simulation. The NTA and NTD parameters represent the acceptor and donor-like trap
densities at time=0. The Jinj,n(x,t) and Jinj,p(x,t) parameters are the injected electron and hole current
densities, SIGMAE and SIGMAH are the capture cross section of electrons and holes.
To activate this model, use the DEVDEG, DEVDEG.E, and DEVDEG.H parameters in the MODELS
statement (to account for both hot electron and hole injection, hot electron or hot hole injection,
respectively). The model parameters are user-definable on the DEGRADATION statement.
The results of stress simulation can be used to calculate the characteristics of the degraded device (the
shift of the threshold voltage, transconductance degradation, and so on). You can view the distribution
of traps, hot electron (hole) current density, and trapped electron (hole) distribution by using
TONYPLOT.
The model parameters: NTA, NTD, SIGMAE, and SIGMAH can also be defined through the C-
INTERPRETER functions: [Link], [Link], [Link], and [Link]. This allows you to define these
values as functions of their position (x,y) along the insulator-semiconductor interface. These C-
function libraries are also defined on the DEGRADATION statement. More information on the C-
INTERPRETER functions can be found in Appendix A: “C-Interpreter Functions”.
– [Link]
ε( ) = [Link] + [Link] • δ • ---------------------------------------------- 3-353
δ
where [Link] is the permittivity, is the electric field and δ is given as follows:
+ [Link] ⁄ [Link] – 1
δ = [Link] -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 3-354
– [Link] ⁄ [Link]
The [Link], [Link], [Link], and [Link] parameters can be modified in the
MATERIAL statement (see Table 3-61).
The permittivity in Equation 3-352 can be replaced with a user-defined expression with the
C-INTERPRETER. The [Link] parameter of the MATERIAL statement (see Chapter 18: “Statements”,
Section 18.24: “MATERIAL”) defines the file that contains the C-function. This function allows the
permittivity to be position and field dependent.
where is the position dependent dipole polarization. A numeric integration of this function is
carried out in ATLAS to determine the position dependent dipole polarization.
For saturated loop polarization, the Γ function is equal to unity, which corresponds to the default
model. If you specify the [Link] parameter in the MODELS statement, the Γ function will take
on a more general form suitable for simulation of unsaturated loops. In this case, the Γ function is
given by:
– 1 ⁄ 2
Γ = – --------------------------
- 3-356
ξ –
PSP 3-357
where PSP is specified on the MATERIAL statement and specifies the total spontaneous polarization,
, for the given material(s). The piezoelectric polarization, , is given by:
–
E31 – C13 E33 3-358
C33
where E31 and E33 are piezoelectric constants, and C13 and C33 are elastic constants all specified in
the MATERIAL statement. The parameter is the lattice constant of the material layer in question,
which can be specified by the ALATTICE parameter of the MATERIAL statement. The parameter is
the average value of the lattice constants of the layers directly above and below the layer in question.
To enable the polarization model, specify POLARIZATION in the REGION statement for the region for
which you wish to characterize polarization effects. Typically, this will be a quantum well layer or
active layer.
The polarization enters into the simulation as a positive and negative fixed charges appearing at the
top (most negative Y coordinate) and bottom (most positive Y coordinate) of the layer in question. By
default, the positive charge is added at the bottom and the negative charge is added at the top. You
can modify the sign and magnitude of this charge by specifying [Link] in the REGION
statement. This parameter is multiplied by the polarization determined by Equation 3-357 to obtain
the applied charge. The default value for [Link] is 1.0.
In some cases, the introduction of polarization charges may introduce difficulties with convergence due
to problems with initial guess. If these problems arise, you can use the PIEZSCALE parameter of the
SOLVE statement to gradually introduce the effects of polarization. This parameter defaults to 1.0 and
is multiplied by the net charge given by the product of the results of Equation 3-358 and the
[Link] parameter.
Table 3-62 shows the parameters of the wurtzite polarization model.
⁄ 3-359
where is the current density, is the electric field, and RESISTIVITY is the metal resistivity in
metal resistivity in Ω/cm. To specify the metal resistivity, use the RESISTIVITY parameter from the
MATERIAL statement. To specify the thermal coefficient of resistivity, use the DRHODT parameter from
the MATERIAL statement.
where and are the electron and hole concentrations, is the intrinsic concentration, is the
number of longitudinal modes, EMISSION_FACTOR and COPT are user-defined parameters on the
MATERIAL statement. COPT accounts for the radiative rate in all directions and energies.
EMISSION_FACTOR represents the fraction of energy coupled into the direction of interest and in the
energy range of interest. Note that Equation 3-360 contains no spectral information.
3-361
where:
• is the speed of light,
• h Planck's constant,
• Boltzman's constant,
• is the energy bandgap,
• and are the conduction and valence band edge energies,
• is the lattice temperature,
• and are the electron and hole quasi-Fermi energies,
• ω is the emission frequency that co
MATERIAL GAMMA
If GAMMA in Equation 3-364 is not specified, it is automatically calculated from the following
expression:
GAMMA 3-365
where and are the conduction and valence band densities of states.
where and are the electron and hole concentrations, and GAIN00, GAIN1N, GAIN1P, GAIN2NP and
GAIN1MIN are user-specified parameters from the MATERIAL statement. Note that the empirical model
contains no spectral dependency and should not be used for LASER or VCSEL simulations with multiple
logitudinal modes. Table 3-64 shows the user-definable parameters for Equation 3-366.
3.9.7: Yan's and Li's Models for Gain and Radiative Recombination in Zincblende
Materials
You can select one of two models for optical gain and spontaneous recombination. If the LI parameter
is specified, the model by Li [136] will be used. If the YAN parameter is specified the model by Yan [137]
will be used. The difference between the models is that in the YAN Model only one valence band is
accounted for, whereas the LI Model accounts for both light and heavy holes in the valence band.
The first step in calculating the gain and radiative recombination is to calculate the bound state
energies. The band edge energies and effective masses are used to calculate the quantum well bound
state energies through the Schrodinger's Equation (See Chapter 13: “Quantum: Quantum Effect
Simulator”, Equations 13-1 and 13-2). This calculation is performed in the same manner as the Self-
Consistent Coupled Schrodinger Poisson Model. The calculation of the bound state energies is
performed over a discrete domain that isn’t the same as the device simulation mesh. The discrete
domain is specified by the [Link] and [Link] parameters in the REGION statement.
The [Link] and [Link] parameters specify the number of uniform mesh locations in the bounding
box where the solution of Schrodinger's Equation is performed to extract bound state energies.
Typically, [Link] should be set to a large number so that there will be several samples per well.
[Link] should be comparable to the number of grid lines in the device mesh over the same extent in
the X direction.
Once the bound state energies are calculated, the bulk momentum matrix element is calculated as
shown in Equation 3-368.
( DELTA )
– 3-368
∗ DELTA
where is the effective mass, is the bandgap, and [Link] is the user-specifiable spin-orbital
splitting energy as described in Table 3-66.
Next, the bulk momentum matrix element is used to calculate the quantum well matrix element. If the
YAN Model is specified, Equation 3-369 will be used to calculate the quantum well momentum matrix
element.
3-369
If the LI Model is specified the matrix elements for light and heavy holes are given by Equation 3-370.
3-370
where and are anisotropy factors for heavy and light holes.
The anisotropy factors depend upon whether TM or TE modes are the dominant modes [136]. The
dominant mode is user-specifiable by using the [Link] parameter of the MATERIAL statement.
When this parameter is true (default), the TE mode models are used and when false the TM mode
model is used.
For TE modes, the values of the anisotropy factors are given by Equation 3-371.
3+3 ⁄ 5–3 ⁄
= ------------------------------, = ----------------------------- ( > )
4 4 3-371
= 3 ⁄ 2, = 1⁄2 ( ≤ )
For TM modes, the values of the anisotropy factors are given by Equation 3-372.
3–3 ⁄ 1+3 ⁄
= ----------------------------- = ----------------------------- ( > )
2 2
= 0 = 2 ( < )
3-372
where is the transition energy and is the energy difference between the conduction bound
state and the valence band state.
The bound state energies and effective masses are then used to calculate the Fermi functions given in
Equation 3-373.
– 1
′ = 1 + exp – --------- ( – )– ⁄
3-373
– 1
′ = 1 + exp – --------- ( – )– ⁄
where is the hole Fermi level, is the electron Fermi level, is the valence band energy, and
is the conduction band energy.
Next, the reduced effective masses are used to calculate the 2D density of states as in Equation 3-374.
ρ = ------------ 3-374
2
πh
where is the quantum well width.
Next, the optical mode density is calculated as given by Equation 3-375.
3 2
( ) = ------------------- 3-375
2 3 3
π h
0 = 2π 2 ε1
-
----- ( ′ – ′ ) ------ ρ ⋅ WELL · GAIN
h
3-376
2 2 2hω 2
= -------- -----------------------
0 4ε ε ω 2
1 0
where is the Hamiltonian matrix element, w is the frequency, and is either or and
[Link] is a user-specifiable scale factor on the REGION statement.
For the YAN Model, the optical gain is given by Equation 3-377.
2
π h 2
( ) = -------------------------- ρ⋅ ( )( ′ – ′) 3-377
2
ε0 0
Spontaneous Recombination Models
For the LI Model, the spontaneous recombination is given by Equation 3-378.
2π 2
( ) = ∑ -----h- ′ (1 – ′ ) ( )ρ 3-378
,
For the YAN Model, the spontaneous recombination is given by Equation 3-379.
2π 2 2 h ω ⁄ ε 2
( ) = ------ -------- ----------------- ρ⋅ ( ) ⋅ ′ (1 – ′ ) 3-379
h 2
0 4ω
3.9.8: Chuang's Three Band Model for Gain and Radiative Recombination in Wurtzite
Materials
Chuang's model [148] is derived from the k*p method for three valence bands in wurtzite crystalline
structure. Given the assumptions of parabolic bands, no valence band mixing and momentum
approaching zero, the following approach can be used. First, we solve the strain tensor as given in
Equations 3-380 through 3-382
–
ε = ε = 3-380
ε – ε 3-381
ε ε ε 3-382
where is the lattice constant in the strained layer, is the bulk layer lattice constant, and
are elastic constants and ε , ε , ε , ε , ε and ε are the strain tensor.
Next, we calculate the parameters θε and λε from Equations 3-383 and 3-384
θε ε (ε ε ) 3-383
λε 3-384
where , , and are shear deformation potentials. Next, we can calculate the valence band
energies from Equations 3-385 through 3-387
3-385
3-386
3-387
where ∆ , ∆ and ∆ are split energies and is the valence band reference level. Next, we can
calculate the hydrostatic energy shift from Equation 3-388
3-388
where and are hydrostatic deformation potentials. From which we can calculate the conduction
band energy as given in Equation 3-389
3-389
Next, we can calculate the effective masses in the various bands using the expressions in Equations 3-
390 through 3-395
–
– ( ) 3-390
–
– ( ) 3-391
–
– λε
– 3-392
–
–
– λε
– 3-393
–
–
–λ
ε
– 3-394
–
–
– λε
– 3-395
–
3-397
3-398
⊥ 3-399
⊥ 3-400
⊥
3-401
where and are given by Equations 3-402 and 3-403, and are given by Equations 3-406
and 3-407. The values of and are given by Equations 3-404 and 3-405.
⁄ h 3-402
⁄ h 3-403
( ∆ ∆ )( ∆ )– ∆
h
= ---------- – -------------------------------------------------------------------------
3-404
( ∆ )
h
[( ∆ ∆ )( ∆ )– ∆ ]
= ---------- – ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 3-405
( ∆ ∆ )( ∆ ) –∆
– λε
=
3-406
–
– λε
=
3-407
–
In Equations 3-402 through 3-407, and are the transverse and axial conduction band effective
masses.
The default values for the parameters of Equations 3-380 through 3-407 are shown in Appendix B:
“Material Systems”, Section B.8: “Material Defaults for GaN/InN/AlN System”.
1 WELL · GAMMA0
( – ) = --- ⋅ -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- 3-409
π 2 2
( – ) + WELL · GAMMA0
where WELL.GAMMA0 is user-specifiable in the MATERIAL statement.
InGaAs
2
= 1.040 – 0.0474 STRAIN + 0.003303 STRAIN
InGaAlAs
) STRAIN < 0
= ( 0.5766 + 0.6561 ) – 0.02307 STRAIN
A STRAIN parameter has also been added to the REGION statement to account for strain in the bulk
materials. Note that for the InGaAs material system, the equations ignore composition fraction and
variation in the parameters is accounted strictly through strain (see Equation 3-410). The
compositional variation can be seen in from [136].
These band edge parameters are used through all subsequent calculations. Most importantly, the band
edges are used in solving the Schrodinger's Equation (See Chapter 13: “Quantum: Quantum Effect
Simulator”, Equations 13-1 and 13-2) to obtain the bound state energies in multiple quantum wells.
If you enable the Ishikawa Model, this would include the effects of strain in the valence and conduction
band effective masses as described in [136]. The effects of strain are introduced in Equation 3-413.
1 2
----------- = ASTR + BSTRSTRAIN + CSTRSTRAIN
3-413
1 2
------------- = DSTR + ESTRSTRAIN + FSTRSTRAIN
The ASTR, BSTR, CSTR, DSTR, ESTR, and FSTR parameters are user-definable in the MQW statement.
You can also choose the appropriate values for these parameters from Tables 3-3-67 or 3-3-68.
Table 3-67. In-Plane Effective Mass of InGaAsP Barrier (1.2µm)/InGaAs(P) Well and
InGaAlAs Barrier (1.2µm)/InGa(Al)As Well System for 1.55µm Operation [136]
−2.0<Strain(%)<−0.5 0<Strain(%)<2.0
Table 3-68. In-Plane Effective Mass of InGaAsP Barrier (1.1µm)/InGaAs(P) Well and
InGaAlAs Barrier (1.1µm)/InGa(Al)As Well System for 1.30µm Operation [136]
−2.0<Strain(%)<−0.5 −0.5<Strain(%)<2.0
To choose these values, use the STABLE parameter in the MQW statement. You can set this parameter to
the row number in the tables. The rows are numbered sequentially. For example, the first row in Table
3-67 is selected by specifying STABLE=1. The first row of Table 3-68 is selected by specifying
STABLE=7.
You can also choose to specify the effective masses directly. The conduction band effective mass is
specified by the MC parameter in the MQW statement. There are two ways to specify the valence band.
One way, is to use the MV parameter to specify a net effective mass. The other way, is to use the MLH
and MHH parameters to specify the light and heavy hole effective masses individually.
If you don’t specify the effective masses by using one of these methods, then the masses will be
calculated from the default density of states for the given material as described in Section 3.4.2:
“Density of States”.
The effective masses described are also used to solve the Schrodinger Equation (see Chapter 13:
“Quantum: Quantum Effect Simulator”, Equations 13-1 and 13-2).
Figure 4-1: Effect on MOS IV curve of progressive refinement of the vertical mesh spacing at the surface of
the MOS channel
Figure 4-2: Effect of surface mesh spacing on simulated current for several MOS Mobility Models
Gate Workfunction
In MOS simulations, the workfunction of the gate is an important parameter. This must be set in each
input deck using the WORK parameter of the CONTACT statement. For example:
CONTACT NAME=GATE WORK=4.17
would set the workfunction on the gate at 4.17 eV.
Certain material names can also be used to set the workfunction of common gate materials. For
example:
CONTACT NAME=GATE [Link]
would set the workfunction on the gate to that of n type polysilicon.
Note: The gate workfunction should be set on a CONTACT statement even though the material or workfunction might be set
from ATHENA or DEVEDIT.
Interface Charge
For accurate simulation of MOS devices the interface charge at the oxide, specify semiconductor
interface. This can be done by setting the QF parameters for the INTERFACE statement. Typically, a
value of 3x1010 cm-2 is representative for the interface charge found in silicon MOS devices. The
proper syntax for setting the value for this interface fixed charge is:
INTERFACE QF=3e10
You can also try to model the fixed charge more directly by using interface traps to simulate the
surface states. This can be done by using the INTTRAP statement. But this is rarely done in practice.
ESD Simulation
In some cases, lattice heating may be important to MOS simulation. This typically occurs in cases with
very high currents, just like the case with ESD simulation. In these cases, GIGA should be used to
simulate the heat-flow in the device. To enable heat flow simulation, set the [Link] parameter of
the MODEL statement (a license for GIGA is required). For example, the statement:
MODEL [Link]
enables heat-flow simulation.
Note: For a complete syntax including description of models and method for simulating polysilicon emitter bipolar devices,
see the BJT directory in the on-line examples.
With energy balance simulations, the Concannon Models should be used for EPROM programming
and erasing. For more information about these models, see Chapter 3: “Physics”, the “Concannon’s
Injection Model” section on 3-86.
Note: Writing and erasure of floating gate devices should be done using transient simulation.
Model Description
Interface Charge In SOI transistors, there exist two active silicon to oxide inter-
faces on the wafer. The top interface, under the top gate, is sim-
ilar to MOS technology. The bottom interface is quite different
and typically contains significantly more charge. Different
interface charges may be set in SPISCES using the INTERFACE
statement with region specific parameters.
Model Description
Lattice Heating When a device is switched on, there can be significant current
density within the silicon. This could generate a significant
amount of heat. In bulk MOS devices, the silicon substrates
behaves like a good heat conductor and this generated heat is
quickly removed. But, this isn’t the case with SOI substrates as
the buried oxide layer allows this generated heat to be retained.
For SOI MOSFETs, this can be a significant amount and can
drastically affect the operation of the device. In such cases, take
account of this by using the GIGA module. Note that when lat-
tice heating is switched on, by using the [Link] parameter
in the MODELS statement, you also need to specify a thermal
boundary condition with the THERMCONTACT statement. See
Chapter 7: “Giga: Self-Heating Simulator” for more details.
Carrier Heating In deep submicron designs, you may need to switch on the addi-
tional energy balance equations. These take into account the
exchange of energy between carriers and between the carriers
and the lattice. See Section 4.2.1: “Simulating MOS Technolo-
gies” for more information.
5.1: Overview
Before continuing to the sections that follow, become familiar with ATLAS. If not, read Chapter 2:
“Getting Started with ATLAS” before proceeding with this chapter.
BLAZE is a general purpose 2-D device simulator for III-V, II-VI materials, and devices with position
dependent band structure (i.e., heterojunctions). BLAZE accounts for the effects of positionally
dependent band structure by modifications to the charge transport equations. BLAZE is applicable to a
broad range of devices including: HBTs, HEMTs, LEDs, heterojunction photodetectors (APDs, solar
cells, and so on) and heterojunction diodes.
This chapter is composed of several sections. Section 5.1.1: “Basic Heterojunction Definitions”
diagrams the basic heterojunction band parameters and includes a section on heterojunction
alignment. Heterojunction charge transport is covered in Section 5.1.3: “The Drift Diffusion Transport
Model”. This section includes the details of how BLAZE modifies the basic transport models to simulate
heterodevices. Section 5.2: “The Physical Models” covers the physical models unique to BLAZE.
Detailed information about the material systems encountered in heterojunction simulation is covered
in Section 5.3: “Material Dependent Physical Models”. This includes the relationships between the
compound elemental concentrations and bandgap, dielectric constant, low field mobility, and other
important material and transport parameters. Finally, Section 5.4: “Simulating Heterojunction
Devices with Blaze” covers how to define materials and models for heterojunction devices with BLAZE.
Appendix B: “Material Systems” has the defaults for these parameters.
E(x)
Eo
qVo El(x)
χp
χn φm
Ec(x)
Εgp
Ei(x) φb
Ef
Ev(x)
Metal
∆Εv
Εgn
x
0
Figure 5-1: Band Diagram of p-n Heterojunction
5.1.2: Alignment
As can be seen from Figure 5-1, the difference in the two material bandgaps creates conduction and
valence band discontinuities. How the bandgap difference is distributed between the conduction and
valence bands has a large impact on the charge transport in these heterodevices. There are three
methods for defining the conduction band alignment for a heterointerface. These methods are: the
Affinity Rule, using the ALIGN parameter on the MATERIAL statement, and manually adjusting the
material affinities using the AFFINITY parameter on the MATERIAL statement.
The Affinity Rule
The default method in BLAZE for assigning how much of the bandgap difference appears as the
conduction band discontinuity makes use of the affinity rule. The affinity rule assigns the conduction
band discontinuity equal to the difference between the two materials electron affinities (AFFINITY on
the MATERIAL statement). The affinity rule method is used by default for all materials where the
ALIGN parameter has not been defined on the MATERIAL statement.
Using the ALIGN parameter in the MATERIAL statement
Experimental measurements of the actual band discontinuities can differ from what is assigned using
the affinity rule with the standard material electron affinities. Therefore, BLAZE allows ∆Ec to be
calculated by specifying the ALIGN parameter on the MATERIAL statement. ALIGN specifies the
fraction of the bandgap difference which will appear as the conduction band discontinuity. This
bandgap difference is between the material for which the ALIGN parameter is specified and the
smallest bandgap material in the overall structure (the reference material). Internally, BLAZE creates
the desired conduction band offset by modifying the electron affinity of the material for which the
ALIGN parameter is specified.
In many applications, the Schottky barriers or more than two different semiconductor materials are
present. Keep the reference material bandgap and these assigned affinities in mind when defining
offsets for multiple materials or Schottky barrier heights. Examples for multiple materials and
Schottky barriers are given in the examples section.
Manually Adjusting Material Affinity
The AFFINITY parameter on the MATERIAL statement can be used in conjunction with the default
affinity rule alignment method to manually adjust the conduction band offset. In this case, the electron
affinity of the larger bandgap material is adjusted so that the difference between the two materials
affinity equals the desired conduction band offset. When more than two different materials are
present, each material affinity can be adjusted in this manner. This is the easiest method for handling
multiple materials and heterojunctions.
The following examples describe the procedure for aligning heterojunctions using these three methods
in BLAZE.
EXAMPLE 1
Eo
qVo
χ1 El(x)
χ2
Ec(x)
Εg1
Ei(x)
Ef
Ev(x)
Εg2
and
5-2
∆Εc is the amount of the conduction band discontinuity at the heterointerface and ∆ is the amount of
the valence band discontinuity.
Note: Remember the Affinity Rule is used to calculate the conduction band offset for a material, as long as the ALIGN
parameter is not specified on the MATERIAL statement for that material.
Internally, the affinity of Material2 is adjusted so that ∆Εc equals this value. This value of electron
affinity will override any electron affinity specification for Material2. This has an impact on any
calculation where this materials electron affinity is used and considered when specifying Schottky
barriers contacted to this materials. See “EXAMPLE 4” on page 5-10 for more details on Schottky
barrier considerations
Note: Remember, if the ALIGN parameter is not specified on the MATERIAL statement, BLAZE will use the Affinity Rule
and either the default electron affinity or the affinity assigned using the AFFINITY parameter on the MATERIAL statement
to calculate the conduction band offsets.
EXAMPLE 2
Eo
qVo12 qVo23
El(x) χ2
χ1 χ3
Εg2
Ec(x)
Ef
∆Εv23
Ei(x) Εg3
∆Εv12
Ε g1
Ev(x)
Material 1 Material 2 Material 3
and:
∆ E v12 = ∆ Eg12 – ∆ E c12 5-5
and:
∆ E v23 = ∆ Eg23 – ∆ E c23 5-7
Let’s assign 80% of the bandgap difference between Material1 and Material2 to the conduction
band offset for this heterojunction. Then, define the ALIGN parameter on the MATERIAL statement for
Material 1 using:
MATERIAL NAME=Material1 ALIGN=0.8
then:
∆ E c12 = ( E g1 – E g2 ) ⋅ 0.80 5-8
Internally, the affinity of Material1 is adjusted so that ∆Εc12 equals this value.
Let’s assign 70% of the bandgap difference between Material3 and Material2 to the conduction
band offset for this heterojunction. Defining the ALIGN parameter on the MATERIAL statement for
Material3 using:
MATERIAL NAME=Material3 ALIGN=0.70
then:
∆ Ec23 = ( E g3 – E g2 ) ⋅ 0.70 5-9
Internally, the affinity of Material3 is adjusted so that ∆Εc23 equals this value.
These new values of electron affinity for Material1 and Material3 will override any electron
affinity specification for these materials. This has an impact on any calculation where these materials
electron affinity is used and must be considered when specifying Schottky barriers contacted to these
materials. See“EXAMPLE 4” on page 5-10 for more details on Schottky barrier considerations.
Manually Adjusting Material Affinity
Assigning the conduction band offsets for each heterojunction is accomplished by setting the electron
affinities for Material1 and Material3 using the AFFINITY parameter on the MATERIAL statement.
The electron affinity for Material1 and Material3 are adjusted relative to Material2 by the
amount of the desired conduction band offset for each heterojunction. Since Material2 affinity is
larger than that for Material1 and Material3, the affinities for Material1 and Material3 are
reduced (relative to Material2) to provide the desired conduction band offset.
Let’s assume an electron affinity for Material2 of 4eV (~ that of GaAs). Let’s decide that between
Material1 and Material2, the conduction band offset is 0.3eV and that between Material3 and
Material2, the conduction band offset is 0.2eV. Then, for Material1:
MATERIAL NAME=Material1 AFFINITY=3.7
and for Material3:
MATERIAL NAME=Material3 AFFINITY=3.8
This is the easiest method to define the conduction band offsets for multiple materials. This value of
electron affinity will override any electron affinity specification. This has an impact on any calculation
where this materials electron affinity is used and must be considered when specifying Schottky
barriers contacted to this materials. See “EXAMPLE 4” on page 5-10 for more details on Schottky
barrier considerations.
Note: The band offsets are always defined with reference to the conduction band. Therefore, if a specific valence band offset
is required, the appropriate conduction band offset should be calculated from the desired valence band offset and the materials
bandgap.
EXAMPLE 3
Eo
qVo12
qVo23
χ1
El(x)
χ2
Ec(x) χ3
Εg1
Ei(x)
Ef
Ev(x)
∆Εv12
Εg2
Εg3
∆Εv23
Figure 5-4: Band diagram of three material system (lowest Eg not in center)
Figure 5-4 details a heterostructure device consisting of three semiconductors with different bandgaps
Εg1, Εg2 and Εg3 and electron affinities χ1, χ2 and χ3. This is similar to the “EXAMPLE 2” on page 5-
5, except that the narrow bandgap material is not located in between the other larger bandgap
materials. As will be seen, this adds extra complexity to the conduction and valence band offset
calculations. For this example, Εg1 < Εg2 < Εg3 and χ3 < χ2 < χ1.
Allocating the conduction band offsets using the affinity rule:
∆ E c12 = χ 1 – χ 2 5-10
and
∆ E v12 = ∆ Eg12 – ∆ E c12 5-11
and
∆ E v23 = ∆ Eg23 – ∆ E c23 5-13
Internally, the affinity of Material2 is adjusted so that ∆Εc12 equals this value.
Let’s assign 70% of the bandgap difference between Material3 and Material2 to the conduction
band offset for this heterojunction. Since the reference material is not one of the materials in this
heterojunction, another procedure will be used. Since BLAZE always uses the bandgap of the reference
material (the smallest bandgap material in overall structure) when calculating the conduction band
offset using the ALIGN parameter on the MATERIAL statement, the actual value for the ALIGN
parameter needs to be calculated as follows:
ALIGN = ( ∆ E g32 ⁄ ∆ E g31 ) ⋅ FRACTION 5-15
where FRACTION is the desired fraction of the bandgap difference between Material3 and
Material2 that will appear in the conduction band. ∆Εg23 is the bandgap difference for the actual
heterojunction and ∆Εg31 is the bandgap difference using the reference material. Once calculated, this
value for the ALIGN parameter can be used on the MATERIAL statement for Material3. FRACTION
and ALIGN will only be equal when the reference material is one of the two materials in the
heterojunction. For this example, lets assume that
∆ E g32 = 0.2 5-16
and
∆ E g31 = 0.4 5-17
The proper value of the ALIGN parameter reflecting the desired conduction band offset can be assigned
as:
MATERIAL NAME=Material3 ALIGN=0.35
This assigns 70% of the bandgap difference between Material3 and Material2 as the conduction
band offset. Internally, the affinity of Material3 is adjusted so that ∆Εc23 equals this value.
Note: Calculating ALIGN in this manner is only necessary when the reference material is not in contact with the material
where the ALIGN parameter will be specified.
These new values of electron affinity for Material2 (from the first heterojunction band offset
calculation) and Material3 (from the second heterojunction band offset calculation) will override any
electron affinity specification for these materials. This has an impact on any calculation where these
materials electron affinity is used and must be considered when specifying Schottky barriers contacted
to these materials. See “EXAMPLE 4” on page 5-10 for more details on Schottky barrier
considerations.
Note: The band offsets are always defined with reference to the conduction band. Therefore, if a specific valence band offset
is required, the appropriate conduction band offset should be calculated from the desired valence band offset and the materials
bandgap.
EXAMPLE 4
E(x)
Eo
qVo El(x)
χ1
χ2 φm
Ec(x)
Εg1
Ei(x) φb
Ef
Ev(x)
∆Εv
Metal
Εg2
x
0
where φb is the Schottky barrier height, φm is the work function of the metal, and χs is the
semiconductor electron affinity. φm is set using the WORKFUN parameter in the CONTACT statement.
Therefore, the semiconductor electron affinity as modified or defined during the heterojunction
alignment process plays an important role in determining the value of the metal workfunction needed
to provide the desired barrier height. Let’s assume for this example that a Schottky barrier height of
0.2eV is desired and calculate the appropriate metal workfunction for each case.
and
∆ Ev = ∆ Eg – ∆ Ec 5-21
∆Εc is the amount of the conduction band discontinuity at the heterointerface and ∆Εv is the amount of
the valence band discontinuity.
Note: Remember the Affinity Rule is used for a material as long as the ALIGN parameter is not specified on the
MATERIAL statement for that material.
Let’s use an electron affinity for Material1 of 4eV and for Material2 of 3.5eV. Since the affinity of
the material on which the Schottky barrier is formed was not modified with this method of alignment,
the metal work function needed to provide for a Schottky barrier height of 0.2eV is:
φ m = 3.5 + 0.2 = 3.7 5-22
This value can now be assigned to the WORKFUN parameter on the CONTACT statement as:
CONTACT NUMBER=1 WORKFUN=3.7
This produces a Schottky barrier height of 0.2eV between the metal and Material 2.
Using the ALIGN parameter on the MATERIAL statement:
Let’s assign 80% of the bandgap difference between Material1 and Material2 to the conduction
band offset, an electron affinity for Material1 of 4eV, and ∆Εg of 0.2eV. Then, define the ALIGN
parameter on the MATERIAL statement for Material2 using:
MATERIAL NAME=Material2 ALIGN=0.80
Then:
∆ E c = ( Eg2 – E g1 ) ⋅ 0.80 = 0.2 ⋅ 0.80 = 0.16 5-23
This value of electron affinity can be used to assign the proper value of WORKFUN on the CONTACT
statement to provide for a Schottky barrier height of 0.2eV.
φ m = 3.84 + 0.2 = 4.04 5-25
This value can now be assigned to the WORKFUN parameter on the CONTACT statement as:
CONTACT NUMBER=1 WORKFUN=4.04
producing a Schottky barrier height of 0.2eV between the metal and Material2.
This value of electron affinity can now be used to calculate the metal workfunction necessary to
produce a Schottky barrier height of 0.2eV as:
φ m = 3.85 + 0.2 = 4.05 5-27
This value can now be assigned to the WORKFUN parameter on the CONTACT statement as:
CONTACT NUMBER=1 WORKFUN=4.05
This produces a Schottky barrier height of 0.2eV between the metal and Material2.
J n = – µn n ∇φ n 5-28
J p = – µp n ∇φ p 5-29
1
φ n = --- E FN 5-30
q
1
φ p = --- E FP 5-31
q
The conduction and valence band edge energies can be written as:
E c = q ( ψ0 – ψ ) –χ 5-32
E v = q ( ψ0 – ψ ) –χ –E g 5-33
where:
• ψ is some reference potential.
• χ is the position-dependent electron affinity.
• is the position-dependent bandgap.
• ψ can be selected in the form:
χ r kT L N χ r + E g kT L N
cr = -------------------
ψ 0 = ----- + --------- ln -------- vr
– --------- ln --------
- - 5-34
q q n ir q q n ir
where is the intrinsic carrier concentration of the arbitrarily selected reference material, and is
the index that indicates that all of the parameters are taken from reference material.
n
E FP = E v + kT L ln ------ – kT L ln γ n 5-36
Nv
The final terms in Equations 5-35 and 5-36 are due to the influence of Fermi-Dirac statistics. These
final terms are defined as follows:
F1 ⁄ 2 ( η n ) E FN – E c –1 n
γ n = --------------------------, η n = ------------------------ = F1 ⁄ 2 ------ 5-37
ηn kTL Nc
e
F1 ⁄ 2 ( η ) E v – E FP –1 p
p
γ p = --------------------------, η p = ------------------------ = F 1 ⁄ 2 ------ 5-38
ηp kTL Nv
e
kTL χ kTL N
J n = kT µ ∇ n – q µ n ∇ ψ + --------- ln γ + --- + --------- ln ------c- 5-39
L n n q n q q n ir
kTL χ + E g kT L N
J p = kT L µ p ∇ n – q µ p p ∇ ψ + --------- ln γ p + ----------------- + --------- ln ------v- 5-40
q q q n ir
+ – – ∆E C
J = q υ ( 1 + δ ) n – n exp -------------- 5-41
n n kT L
+ – – ∆E V
J p = ( – q ) υ p ( 1 + δ ) p – p exp -------------- 5-42
kT L
where and are the electron and hole current densities from the " -" region to the "+" region
ν andν are the electron and hole thermal velocities, ∆ is conduction band energy change going from
the “-” region to the “+” region and ∆ is the valence band energy change going from the “-” region to
the “+” region. The δ parameter represents the contribution due to thermionic field emission
(tunneling).
* 2
An TL
υ n = ----------------- 5-43
qN C
* 2
Ap TL
υ p = ----------------- 5-44
qN V
where is the lattice temperature, is the conduction band density of states, is the valence
* *
band density of states and A n and A p are the electron and hole Richardson constants.
The minimum valued Richardson constants from the “-” region or “+” region are used for the
calculation of the thermal velocities [126]. You can specify the Richardson constants with the ARICHN
and ARICHP parameters of the MATERIAL statement. If the Richardson constants aren’t specified, the
following expressions will be used:
2 *
* 4 π qk m n
A n = ------------------------ 5-45
3
h
2 *
* 4 π qk m p
A p = ------------------------ 5-46
3
h
where and are the electron and hole effective masses. The electron and hole effective masses
can be specified with the [Link] and [Link] parameters of the MATERIAL statement. If the effective
masses aren’t specified, then they will be calculated from the conduction and valence band densities of
states using Equations 3-31 and 3-32 in Chapter 3: “Physics”.
The tunneling factor δ in Equation 5-41 is zero when the tunneling mechanism is neglected. When you
account for tunneling by specifying the THERMIONIC parameter in the INTERFACE statement, the
tunneling factor, δ, is calculated by using the expression:
+
EC XE
E+ – E
–4π 0.5
1 C x *
δ = ------
kT ∫
kT ∫
exp -------------------- exp ---------
h
2m n ( E C – E x ) dx dEx
5-47
E min 0
T L TMUN
µ n0 ( T L ) = MUN --------- 5-48
300
T L TMUP
µ p0 ( T L ) = MUP --------- 5-49
300
Where is the temperature in degrees Kelvin and the parameters: MUN, MUP, TMUN and TMUP are
user-definable as shown in Table 5-1.
Note: All the mobility models described in Chapter 3: “Physics”, except for the TASCH model, can be used in BLAZE. But all
default coefficients exist only for Silicon and therefore are not suitable for compound materials.
MOBILITY TMUN
MOBILITY TMUP
1 ⁄ BETAP
1
µ ( ) = µ p0 ------------------------------------------------------ 5-51
µ p0 E BETAP
1 + -------------------
VSATP
where VSATN and VSATP are the saturation velocities for electrons and holes, BETAN and BETAP are
constants given in Table 5-2, and µ are the electron and hole low field mobilities. This model is
activated by the FLDMOB or the EVSATMOD=0 parameter in the MODEL statement.
MOBILITY BETAN
MOBILITY BETAP
The Negative Differential Mobility Model of Barnes et. al. [55] has been implemented to account for
certain devices where the carrier drift velocity peaks at some electric field before reducing as the
electric field increases. This model takes account of this through the carrier mobility with equations of
the form:
VSATN GAMMAN
µ n0 + ------------------- -----------------------
ECRITN
µ n ( ) = ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 5-52
GAMMAN
1 + -----------------------
ECRITN
VSATP GAMMAP
µ p0 + ------------------- -----------------------
ECRITP
µ p ( ) = ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 5-53
GAMMAP
1 + -----------------------
ECRITP
where VSATN and VSATP are the electron and hole saturation velocities, is a constant, and µ are
the low-field electron and hole mobilities. This mobility model is activated by specifying EVSATMOD=1
in the MODEL statement.
Note: The Negative Differential Mobility Model introduces an instability in the solution process and is not recommended for
general use. Only activate this model in cases where the device operation directly depends on negative differential mobility
(e.g., a Gunn diode).
For both the standard and negative differential models an empirical temperature-dependent model for
saturation velocity in GaAs [56] is implemented according to:
6 4
VSATN = VSATP = 11.3 ×10 – 1.2 ×10 TL 5-54
where VSATN and VSATP are expressed in cm/sec and TL is the temperature in degrees Kelvin.
Alternatively, the saturation velocities can be set to constant values using the VSATN and VSATP
parameters of the MATERIAL statement.
Velocity Saturation with Energy Balance Transport Model
When the Energy Balance Transport Model is activated the mobility can be made a function of carrier
energy. In Chapter 3: “Physics”, Section 3.6.1: “Mobility Modeling” physical models for the dependence
of carrier mobility on carrier energy were introduced. The same models are applicable for use within
BLAZE with one additional model, which applies when the negative differential mobility model is
used.
The carrier temperature dependence is activated when the EVSATMOD=1 parameter is on the MODEL
statement. This model can be derived in a similar fashion as in the case of EVSATMOD=0 described in
Chapter 3: “Physics”, “Parallel Electric Field-Dependent Mobility” on page 3-59. These expressions,
however, require several piecewise approximations, which are too in-depth to show in this manual. To
say that these piecewise expressions provide a continuous velocity saturation model for mobility
versus carrier temperature are completely like the expressions for drift diffusion given in Equations 3-
240 and 3-241 from Chapter 3: “Physics”.
1.0×1018 31.0
2.0×1018 36.0
4.0×1018 44.2
6.0×1018 48.5
8.0×1018 51.7
1.0×1019 54.3
2.0×1019 61.1
4.0×1019 64.4
6.0×1019 61.9
8.0×1019 56.9
1.0×1020 53.2
2.0×1020 18.0
Note: This table is only used for GaAs. No data is available at present for other materials. The C-INTERPRETER function
for bandgap narrowing, however, allows a user-defined model for bandgap narrowing to be applied for these materials. See
Appendix A: “C-Interpreter Functions” for more information about on these functions.
Note: Don’t use this material system to form GaAs by setting x=0, specify GaAs as the material instead.
Bandgap
There are three primary conduction bands in the AlGaAs system that depending on mole fraction,
determine the bandgap. These are named Gamma, L, and X. The default bandgaps for each of these
conduction band valleys are as follows:
E g Γ = EG300 + [Link] ⋅ ( 1.155 + 0.37 ⋅ [Link] ) 5-56
The bandgap used for any given Al concentration is the minimum as calculated from these equations.
EG300 is the bandgap at 300K and specified on the material statement. [Link] is the
Aluminum mole fraction and may be user-defined on the REGION statement.
The temperature dependence of the bandgap is calculated according to:
2 2
L
g
( ) =
g
( )+ ⋅ -------------------------------------------- – ------------------------------------------ 5-59
Electron Affinity
As indicated in the introduction, the semiconductor electron affinity χ is a key parameter for
determining the alignment of heterojunctions. For AlGaAs, χ is a function of EgΓ and is given by:
3
* ---
2 π m kT 2
h L
N v = 2 ------------------------ 5-62
2
h
For the AlGaAs system the conduction band and valence band effective masses, for electrons and holes,
are given by [135]:
0.067 + 0.083x ( 0 < x < 0.45 )
me = 5-63
0.85 – 0.14x ( x > 0.45 )
5-64
l
5-65
5-66
Dielectric Permittivity
Note: Don’t use this material system to form GaAs by setting x=1 and y=1, specify GaAs as the material instead.
Bandgap
The default energy bandgap for the InP lattice matched In(1-x)Ga(x)As(y)P(1-y) system used in BLAZE
is given by:
Electron Affinity
The electron affinities for materials in the InP lattice matched InGaAsP system are derived from
conduction band offsets and from the assumption that the affinity of InP is 4.4eV. The default
conduction band edge offset between lattice matched InGaAsP and InP is then:
For the valence band the hole effective mass is defined by:
2
---
* 1.5 1.5 3
m h = m lh + mhh 5-72
and the default heavy hole effective mass is a constant and is given by:
m hh = 0.46 5-74
Dielectric Permittivity
The default static dielectric constant for lattice matched InGaAsP to InP is given by
ε InGaAsP = ( 14.6 ⋅ ( 1 – [Link] ) ⋅ [Link] )+ 12.5 ⋅ ( 1 – [Link] ) ⋅ 5-75
( 1 – [Link] )+ 13.18 ⋅ [Link] ⋅ [Link]+ 11.11 ⋅ [Link] ⋅ ( 1 – [Link] )
for ≤
E g = 0.945 + ( [Link] – 0.245 ) ⋅ ( 0.87 – 0.945 ) ⁄ ( 0.35 – 0.245 ) ; 5-83
for ≤
( [Link] – )⋅( – )⁄ ( – ); 5-84
for ≤
E g = 0.78 + ( [Link] – 0.5 ) ⋅ ( 0.72 – 0.78 ) ⁄ ( 0.6 – 0.5 ) ; 5-85
for ≤
E g = 0.72 + ( [Link] – 0.6 ) ⋅ ( 0.69 – 0.72 ) ⁄ ( 0.675 – 0.6 ) ; 5-86
for ≤
E g = 0.69 + ( [Link] – 0.675 ) ⋅ ( 0.67 – 0.69 ) ⁄ ( 0.735 – 0.675 ) ; 5-87
for ≤
E = 0.67 ; 5-88
g
for ≤
The temperature dependence of the bandgap of SiGe is calculated the same as for Silicon using except
that EGALPHA and EGBETA are a function of Ge mole fraction x as follows:
2
2
300
( ) = E g + EGALPHA -------------------------------------- – -------------------------------------- 5-89
300 + EGBETA + EGBETA
4
EGALPHA = ( 4.73 + [Link] ⋅ ( 4.77 – 4.73 ) ) ×10 5-90
Electron Affinity
The electron affinity χ of SiGe is taken to be constant with respect to composition.
Density of States
The density of states for SiGe is defined differently compared to the previous materials by not being a
function of the effective masses. Instead the density of states have been made to depend upon the Ge
mole fraction, ,according to:
19 19 19
N c = 2.8 ×10 + [Link] ⋅ ( 1.04 ×10 – 2.8 ×10 ) 5-92
19 18 19
N v = 1.04 ×10 + [Link] ⋅ ( 6.0 ×10 – 1.04 ×10 ) 5-93
Dielectric Function
The compositional dependence of the static dielectric constant of SiGe is given by
ε = 11.8 + 4.2 ⋅ [Link] 5-94
7 175
VSATN = 1.38∗ 10 ⋅ tan h --------- 5-95
T
L
6 312
VSATP = 9.05∗ 10 ⋅ tan h --------- 5-96
T
L
Note: All other defaults used for SiGe are taken from Silicon
Anisotropic Mobility
The mobility behavior within SiC is now known to be anisotropic in nature, which dramatically alters
the electrical performance of a device. An isotropic model has been implemented into ATLAS to
correctly model this behavior. Following the ideas of Lindefelt [7] and Lades [134], the mobility within
the drift diffusion equations has been made a tensor property. As a result the mobility has become:
µ1 0 0
µ = 0 µ1 0 5-97
0 0 µ2
where µ1 represents the mobility defined in one plane and µ2 the mobility defined in a second plane. In
the case of SiC µ1 represents the mobility of plane <1100> whilst µ2 represents the mobility of plane
<1000>. These mobilities are defined for both holes and electrons.
Defining Anisotropic Mobility in ATLAS
To define a material with anisotropic mobility, specify two MOBILITY statements. In each statement,
the [Link] and [Link] parameters are used to specify the direction where that particular
mobility is to apply. The following example shows how this is done.
–3 2
0.245 × 10 T
Eg ( InN ) = 1.994 – --------------------------------------- 5-99
T + 624.0
–3 2
1.799 × 10 T
Eg ( AlN ) = 6.23 – --------------------------------------- 5-100
T + 1462.0
Then, the dependence on composition fraction, , is described by Equations 5-101 and 5-102 [153].
Electron Affinity
The electron affinity is calculated such that the band edge offset ratio is given by [153].
∆Ec 0.7
---------- = ------- 5-103
∆Ev 0.3
You can overide this ratio by specifying the ALIGN parameter of the MATERIAL statement.
Permittivity
The permittivity of the nitrides as a function of composition fraction, , is given by linear
interpolations of the values for the binary compounds as in Equations 5-104 and 5-105 [155].
T BETAN · FMCT
µ 0 ( T, N ) = MU1N · FMCT --------- + 5-110
300
T DELTAN · FMCT
( MU2N · FMCT – MU1N · FMCT ) -------- -
300
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
EPSP · FMCT
ALPHAN · FMCT ( T ⁄ 300 )
N
1 + ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
T GAMMAN · FMCT
NCRITN · FMCT ---------
300
T BETAP · FMCT
µ 0 ( T, N ) = MU1P · FMCT --------- + 5-111
300
T DELTAP · FMCT
( MU2P · FMCT – MU1P · FMCT ) -------- -
300
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
EPSP · FMCT
ALPHAP · FMCT ( T ⁄ 300 )
N
1 + ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
T GAMMAP · FMCT
NCRITP · FMCT ---------
300
In these equations, is the lattice temperature and is the total doping. Table 5-9 shows the user-
definable parameters.
Table 5-9. User-specifiable parameters for the Faramand modified Caughey Thomas model for Nitrides.
Table 5-9. User-specifiable parameters for the Faramand modified Caughey Thomas model for Nitrides.
The default parameters as taken from the Monte Carlo fits for various nitride compositions are given
in Tables 5-10a and 5-10b.
Table 5-10a. Default Nitride Low Field Mobility Model Parameter Values [164]
MATERIAL [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link]
(cm2/V.s) (cm2/V.s)
Table 5-10b. Default Nitride Low Field Mobility Model Parameter Values [164]
MATERIAL [Link] [Link] [Link]
InN -1.81 8.05 -0.94
For composition fractions not listed in Tables 5-10a and 5-10b, the default parameters are linearly
interpolated from the nearest composition fractions on the table. You can override these defaults by
specifying any of the parameters listed in Table 5-9 on the MOBILITY statement. Currently, this model
has only been calibrated for electrons. We do not recommend you to use this model for holes without
careful consideration of a set of sensible user-defined default parameters.
Nitride High Field Mobility
You can select nitride specific field dependent mobility model by specifying GANSAT.N and GANSAT.P
on the MOBILITY statement. This model [164] is based on a fit to Monte Carlo data for bulk nitride,
that is described in Equations 5-112 and 5-113.
N1N · GANSAT – 1
E
µ 0 ( T, N ) + VSATN ----------------------------------------------------------------
N1N · GANSAT
ECN GANSAT
·
µ = -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- 5-112
E N2N · GANSAT N1N · GANSAT
1+ ANN · GANSAT --------------------- + ----------E-----------
ECN · GANSAT ECN · GANSAT
N1P · GANSAT – 1
E
µ 0 ( T, N ) + VSATP ----------------------------------------------------------------
N1P · GANSAT
ECP GANSAT
·
µ = -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- 5-113
E N 2P · GANSAT N1 P · GANSAT
1 + ANP · GANSAT ---------------------
ECP · GANSAT
+ ----------E-----------
ECP · GANSAT
In these equations µ0(T,N) is the low field mobility and E is the electric field. The user-definable
parameters are listed in Table 5-11.
Table 5-11. User Definable Low Field Nitride Mobility Model Parameters
Parameter Statement Type Units
The default parameters as taken from the Monte Carlo fits for various nitride compositions are given
in Table 5-12.
Table 5-12. Default Nitride Field Dependent Mobility Model Parameter Values [164]
MATERIAL VSATN [Link] [Link] [Link] [Link]
(107cm/s) (kV/cm)
For composition fractions not listed in Table 5-12, the default parameters are linearly interpolated
from the nearest composition fractions on the table.
You can override these defaults by specifying any of the parameters listed in Table 5-11 in the
MOBILITY statement. Currently, this model has only been calibrated for electrons. We do not
recommend you use this model for holes unless you define a set of default parameters that somewhat
correspond to physical reality. You should also note that these models exhibit negative differential
mobility and therefore may exhibit poor convergence. In such cases, you may do well to use the simpler
model given in Equations 3-225 and 3-226 with a reasonable value of saturation velocity.
3 –4
+ 0.832∗ X · COMP + 5.354 × 10 ∗ 1 – 2∗ X · COMP T L
Here, is lattice temperature.
Electron Affinity
Equation 5-115 is used in the calculation of electron affinity as a function of composition fraction.
Permittivity
Equation 5-116 is used in the calculation of relative permittivity as a function of composition fraction.
2
ε = 20.5 – 15.5∗ X · COMP + 5.7∗ X · COMP 5-116
me 2 1 –1
------- = – 0.6 + 6.333∗ ----------------- + --------------------------- 5-117
m EG300 EG300 + 1
0
me
------- = 0.55 5-118
m
0
Mobility
Equations 5-119 and 5-120 are used to calculate the electron and hole mobilities as functions of
composition fraction.
7.5 0.6
4 0.2
– 0.2∗ 0.2 ⁄ X · COMP
µ e = 9 × 10 ---------------------- T 5-119
X · COMP L
µ h = 0.01∗ µ e 5-120
6.1.1: DEVICE3D
Device3D provides semiconductor device simulation of silicon technologies. Its use is analogous to the
2-D simulations in S-PISCES. See Chapter 4: “S-Pisces: Silicon Based 2D Simulator” for more
information on S-PISCES.
6.1.2: BLAZE3D
BLAZE3D allows you to simulate semiconductor devices with semiconductor compositional variations
(i.e., heterojunction devices). BLAZE3D is completely analogous to BLAZE (see Chapter 5: “Blaze:
Compound Material 2D Simulator”), with some exceptions. For one thing, the current version of
BLAZE3D doesn’t allow or account for compositional variations in the Z direction. It also doesn’t
account for thermionic interfaces at abrupt heterojunctions.
6.1.3: GIGA3D
GIGA3D is an extension of DEVICE3D or BLAZE3D that accounts for lattice heat flow in 3D devices.
GIGA3D has all the functionality of GIGA (see Chapter 7: “Giga: Self-Heating Simulator”) with a few
exceptions. One exception is that additional syntax has been added to account for the three
dimensional nature of thermal contacts. The [Link] and [Link] parameters can be specified on the
THERMCONTACT statement to describe the extent of the contact in the Z direction. Another exception is
that there is no BLOCK method available in the 3D version.
6.1.4: TFT3D
TFT3D is an extension of DEVICE3D that allows you to simulate amorphous and polycrystalline
semiconductor materials in three dimensions. TFT3D is completely analogous to the TFT simulator
described in Chapter 14: “TFT: Thin-Film Transistor Simulator”. The complete functionality of the
TFT simulator is available in TFT3D for three dimensional devices.
6.1.5: MIXEDMODE3D
MIXEDMODE3D is an extension of DEVICE3D or BLAZE3D that allows you to simulate physical devices
embedded in lumped element circuits (SPICE circuits). MIXEDMODE3D is completely analogous to the
MIXEDMODE simulator, which is described in Chapter 12: “MixedMode: Mixed Circuit and Device
Simulator”. The complete functionality of the MIXEDMODE simulator is available in MIXEDMODE3D for
three dimensional devices.
6.1.6: QUANTUM3D
QUANTUM3D is an extension of DEVICE3D or BLAZE3D, which allows you to simulate of the effects of
quantum confinement using the Quantum Transport Model (Quantum Moments Model). QUANTUM3D
is completely analogous to the QUANTUM model, but applies to three dimensional devices. See Chapter
13: “Quantum: Quantum Effect Simulator” for more information on QUANTUM.
6.1.7: LUMINOUS3D
LUMINOUS3D is an extension of DEVICE3D that allows you to simulate photodetection in three
dimensions. LUMINOUS3D is analogous to the LUMINOUS simulator, which is described in Chapter 10:
“Luminous: Optoelectronic Simulator” with a few significant differences described later in this
chapter.
DevEdit3D Interface
DEVEDIT3D is a graphical tool that allows you to draw 3D device structures and create 3D meshes. It
can also read 2D structures from ATHENA and extend them into 3D. These structures can be saved
from DEVEDIT3D as structure files for ATLAS. Also, save a command file when using DEVEDIT3D. This
file is used to recreate the 3D structure inside DEVEDIT3D, which is important, since DEVEDIT3D
doesn’t read in 3D structure files.
ATLAS can read structures generated by DEVEDIT3D using the command:
MESH INF=<filename>
The program is able to distinguish automatically between 2D and 3D meshes read in using this
command.
6.3.1: Mobility
• Table for 300K (CONMOB)
• Thomas (ANALYTIC)
• Arora’s Model (ARORA)
• Klaassen’s Model (KLAASSEN)
• Lombardi’s Model (CVT)
• Yamaguchi Model (YAMA)
• Parallel Field Dependence (FLDMOB)
• Parallel Field Dependence with negative differential mobility (FLDMOB EVSATMOD=1)
6.3.2: Recombination
• Shockley Read Hall (SRH)
• Concentration dependent lifetime SRH (CONSRH)
• Klaassen’s concentration dependent lifetime SRH (KLASRH)
• Auger (AUGER)
• Klaassen’s concentration dependent Auger recombination model (KLAAUG)
• Optical Recombination (OPTR)
• Bulk and interface traps (TRAP, INTTRAP)
• Continuous defect states (DEFECT)
6.3.3: Generation
• Selberherr Impact Ionization (IMPACT SELB)
• Crowell Impact Ionization (IMPACT CROWELL)
• Hot Electron Injection (HEI)
• Fowler Nordheim Tunneling (FNORD)
• Single Event Upset (SINGLEEVENTUPSET)
6-2
where RADIUS is defined on the SINGLEEVENTUPSET statement. If the PCUNITS parameter isn’t set,
then [Link] is the number of generated electron/hole pairs in cm-3, and the scaling parameter, ,
is unity.
Another common measure of the loss of energy of the SEU particle, as it suffers collisions in a
material, is the linear energy transfer (LET) value which is given in units of MeV/mg/cm2 (or MeV-
cm2/mg). In silicon, energy can be converted to charge by considering that approximately 3.6 eV of
energy is required to generate an electron-hole pair. The conversion factor from the LET value to the
B4
L2 ( l ) = B1 ( B2 + l ⋅ B3 ) 6-4
where the parameters: A1, A2, A3, A4, B1, B2, B3 and B4 are user-definable as shown in Table 6-1.
SINGLEEVENTUPSET A1 1
SINGLEEVENTUPSET A2 0 cm-1
SINGLEEVENTUPSET A3 0
SINGLEEVENTUPSET A4 0 cm-1
SINGLEEVENTUPSET B1 1
SINGLEEVENTUPSET B2 1
SINGLEEVENTUPSET B3 0 cm-1
SINGLEEVENTUPSET B4 0
Note: The default parameters in Table 6-1 were chosen to result in constant carrier or charge generation as a function of
distance along the particle track.
The factor R(r) is the radial parameter which is defined by one of two equations. The default is:
r
R ( r ) = exp – ------------ 6-5
RADIUS
where r is the radial distance from the centre of the track to the point and RADIUS is a user-definable
parameter as shown in Table 6-2. You can choose an alternative expression if the RADIALGAUSS
parameter is specified on the SINGLEEVENTUPSET statement. In this case, R(r) is given by:
r 2
R ( r ) = exp – ------------ 6-6
RADIUS
The time dependency of the charge generation T(t) is controlled with the TC parameter through two
functions.
For TC=0:
T ( t ) = deltafunction ( t – T0 ) 6-7
For TC>0:
t – TO 2
2e – ---------------
TC
T ( t ) = -------------------------------------------- 6-8
– TO
TC π erfc ----------
TC
Table 6-2. User-Specifiable Parameters for Equations 6-8, 6-2, 6-7, and 6-8
SINGLEEVENTUPSET TC 0.0 s
The following example shows a particle strike that is perpendicular to the surface along the z-plane, so
only the z-coordinates change has a radius of 0.1 µm and a LET value of 20 MeV-cm2/mg
([Link]=0.2). The strike has a delay time of 60 ps and the Gaussian profile has a characteristic
time of 10 ps. The generation track for this striking particle is from z=0 to z=10 µm and carrier
generation occurs along its entire length.
single entry="5.5,0.0,0.0" exit="5.5,0.0,10" radius=0.1 \
pcunits [Link]=0.2 t0=60.e-12 tc=10.e-12
User-defined SEU in 3D
In addition to the model described by the SINGLEEVENTUPSET statement, you can use the
C-INTERPRETER to specify an arbitrary generation profile. This is specified using the syntax:
BEAM NUM=1 [Link]=myseu.c
.
SOLVE B1=1.0 RAMPTIME=1e-12 DT=1e-14 TSTOP=1e-7
The [Link] parameter indicates an external c-language subroutine conforming to the template
supplied. The file, , returns a time and position dependent value of carrier generation in 3-D.
The value returned by , is multiplied by the B1 parameter at each timestep.
For more information about the C-Interpreter, see Appendix A: “C-Interpreter Functions”.
PHI parameters. The PHI parameter is analogous to the LUMINOUS parameter, ANGLE, and specifies
the direction of propagation relative to the device x axis (see Figure 6-1). In face, PHI and ANGLE are
synonymous. The THETA parameter specifies the rotated angle of propagation relative to the x-y plane
(see Figure 6-2).
Ray tracing
The discrete sampling of the source beam into rays in LUMINOUS3D is unlike that done in LUMINOUS.
In LUMINOUS, the source beam is automatically broken up into a set of rays that resolve the device
topology and variations in the interior of the device. In LUMINOUS3D, this process is more complex and
is a computational burden. As such in LUMINOUS3D, specify a discrete sampling of the source beam
(see Figure 6-3).
As shown in Figure 6-4, the lenslet is represented by a spherical section atop a plane. The center of the
sphere is specified by the LENS.X, LENS.Y and LENS.Z parameters of the BEAM statement. The radius
of the sphere is specified by the [Link] parameter of the BEAM statement. The location of the
planar part surrounding the lenslet relative to the y=0 plane is specified by the [Link]
parameter. The index of refraction of the lenslet as well as the volume between the lens plane and the
device surface is specified by the [Link] parameter of the BEAM statement.
Note that the volume associated with the lenslet is not meshed or considered in the solution of the
device equations. It is merely used in the ray tracing. Also, you should keep in mind that lenslet can
only be specified in planes perpendicular to the y axis.
Note: Iterative solvers are recommended for large problems, typically greater than 5000 node points, due to lower solution
times and memory usage.
Een
,e in foti
egynBbalance
ono (n)-3.4( Trausor
the)-5.9(s)-08(
to ee )]TJETEMC/Span < </MCID1 2>>BDCBT9.96 0 0 9.96 86.4 230.1 Tm0.0 067 Tc0 Tw[ mo dels
ATLAS User’s Manual
where:
C is the heat capacitance per unit volume.
κ is the thermal conductivity.
H is the heat generation
TL is the local lattice temperature.
The heat capacitance can be expressed as C = ρCp, where Cp is the specific heat and ρ is the density of
the material.
Specifying the [Link] parameter in the MODELS statement includes the lattice heat flow equation
in ATLAS simulations.
GIGA supports different combinations of models. For example, if the HCTE and [Link] parameters
are specified in the MODEL statement, and both particle continuity equations are solved, all six
equations are solved. If [Link] is specified instead of HCTE, only five equations are solved and the
hole temperature Tp is set equal to lattice temperature TL.
k ( T ) = [Link] ( W ⁄ cm · K ) . 7-2
[Link]
k ( T ) = ( [Link] ) ⁄ ( T ⁄ 300 ) ( W ⁄ cm · K ) . 7-3
2
k ( T ) = 1 ⁄ ( TC.A + ( TC.B )∗ T + ( TC.C )∗ T ) ( W ⁄ cm · K ) . 7-4
The [Link], [Link], TC.A, TC.B, TC.C, TC.D and TC.E parameters are all user-specifiable in the
MATERIAL statement. The choice of models is also user-specified in the MATERIAL statement. To choose
the model in Equation 7-2, specify the [Link] parameter. To choose the model in Equation 7-3,
specify the [Link] parameter. To choose the model in Equation 7-4, specify the [Link]
parameter. To choose the model in Equation 7-5, specify the [Link] parameter. The default
model is the polynomial model in Equation 7-4.
The following statements would be used to specify the temperature dependent thermal conductivity of
the regions previously defined.
MATERIAL REGION=5 TC.A=<n> TC.B=<n> TC.C=<n>
MATERIAL REGION=6 TC.A=<n> TC.B=<n> TC.C=<n>
HC ⋅D 3
C = HC ⋅A + HC ⋅ B T + HC ⋅ C T + --------------
- ( J ⁄ cm ⁄ K ) 7-6
2
T
Default values of HC.A, HC.B, HC.C, and HC.D are provided for common materials. These values can
be specified on the MATERIAL statement.
The following statements would be used to specify the temperature dependent heat capacities of the
regions previously defined.
MATERIAL REGION=5 HC.A=<n> HC.B=<n> HC.C=<n> HC.D=<n>
MATERIAL REGION=6 HC.A=<>> HC.B=<n> HC.C=<n> HC.D=<n>
J n = – q µ n n ( ∇φ n + P n ∇T L ) 7-7
J p = – q µ p p ( ∇φ p + P p ∇T L ) 7-8
where:
Pn and Pp are the absolute thermoelectric powers for electrons and holes.
Pn and Pp are modeled as follows:
k n 5
P n = --- ln ------ – --- + KSN 7-9
q Nc 2
k p 5
P p = --- ln ------- – --- + KSP 7-10
q N 2
v
The default values for Equations 7-9 and 7-10 are given in Table 7-2.
7-11
In the steady-state case, the current divergence can be replaced by the net recombination and
Equation 7-11 simplifies to:
7-12
where:
A simple and intuitive form of H that has been widely used in the past is:
7-13
GIGA can use either Equations 7-12 or 7-13 for steady-state calculations. By default, Equation 7-13 is
used. Equation 7-12 is used if the [Link] parameter is specified in the MODELS statement. To
enable/disable the individual terms of Equation 7-12, use the [Link], [Link], and [Link]
parameters of the MODEL statement.
If the general expression shown in Equation 7-11 is used for the non-stationary case, the derivatives
and are evaluated for the case of an idealized non-degenerate semiconductor and
complete ionization.
When carrier transport is modeled in the energy balance approximation the following expression is
used for H:
H = W n + W p + E g U, 7-14
where U, Wn and Wp are defined by Equations 3-113 through 3-115 in Chapter 3: “Physics”.
u
σ J tot ⋅ s = α ( T L – T ext ) 7-15
u
where σ is either 0 or 1, J t ot is the total energy flux and s is the unit external normal of the boundary.
u ∂T L
J tot ⋅ s = – κ ---------- + ( TL P n + φ n ) J n ⋅ s + ( T L P p + φ p ) ( J p ⋅ s ) 7-16
∂n
where TEMPER can be defined in the THERMCONTACT statement as shown in the next section. Dirichlet
boundary conditions may be specified for an external boundary (which may coincide with an electrode),
or for an electrode that is inside the device.
When σ = 1, Equation 7-15 takes the form:
1
u ⋅ s ) = -------
( J tot - ( T – TEMPER ) 7-18
R th L
1
R th = ------------------------
ALPHA
and ALPHA is user-definable on the THERMCONTACT statement.
You can use simpler statement if the coordinates of a thermal contact coincide with the coordinates of
an electrical contact. In this case, it is permissible to specify the location of the thermal contact by
referring to the electrode number of the electrical contact. For example, the statement:
THERMCONTACT NUM=1 [Link]=3 TEMP=400
specifies that thermal contact number 1 is located in the same position as electrode number 3 and that
the contact temperature is 400K.
Specifying the BOUNDARY parameter gives you flexibility in applying thermal boundary conditions.
This parameter is set by default and means that the thermal boundary condition will only be set on the
outside surface of the thermal contact, where it forms the exterior of the device. If the parameter is
cleared by specifying ^BOUNDARY in the THERMCONTACT statement, the boundary conditions will be
applied to the interior of the thermal contact and to the part of the surface of the thermal contact that
forms an interface with the interior of the device. In a 2D model, you may have a thermal contact that
is internal to the device and in this case you would need to specify ^BOUNDARY. Otherwise, the contact
will be ignored.
For example:
THERMCONTACT [Link]=1 ^BOUNDARY TEMPER=450 ALPHA=2.5
where the ELECTRODE extends into the device and will set the interior points of the thermalcontact to
450K and will apply the flux boundary condition on all faces of the thermal contact that interface with
the interior of the device.
Table 7-3. User Specifiable Parameters for Equations 7-17 and 7-18
Representing a thermal environment, in terms of thermal impedances, leads to efficient solutions. But,
thermal impedance representations are typically only approximations. Detailed thermal modeling
(e.g., the effect of heat sink design changes) typically requires using detailed modeling of thermal
regions with specified external ambient temperatures.
Note: You can’t alter the value of a thermal resistor within a sequence of SOLVE statements. Rerun the input file whenever a
thermal resistor is changed.
When lattice heating is used there is no point in specifying models that do not include temperature
dependence. For mobilities, don’t specify CONMOB. Instead, specify ANALYTIC or ARORA. For impact
ionization coefficients, specify the SELBERHERR model.
GIGA can account for the temperature dependence of the minority carrier lifetimes for electrons and/or
holes. The [Link] (electrons) and [Link] (holes) parameters of the MATERIAL statement are used
to select this model. This model is turned on whenever the value of [Link] or [Link] is greater
than 0, which is the default.
The temperature dependence of electron and hole lifetimes in the SRH recombination model have the
forms:
T LT • TAUN
τ n = TAUN0 --------- 7-19
300
T LT • TAUP
τ p = TAUP0 --------- 7-20
300
MATERIAL [Link] 0
MATERIAL [Link] 0
See Equations 3-247 and 3-248 in Chapter 3: “Physics” for information regarding concentration
dependent lifetimes.
External Inductors
Inductors are commonly used in the external circuits of power devices. The CONTACT statement can be
used to set an inductor on any electrode. The following statement sets an inductance on the drain
electrode of 3 µH/µm.
CONTACT NAME=DRAIN L=3E-3
The next statement is used to specify a non-ideal inductor with a resistance of 100 Ω/µm.
CONTACT NAME=DRAIN L=3E-3 R=100
8.1: Overview
LASER performs coupled electrical and optical simulation of semiconductor lasers. LASER works in
conjunction with BLAZE and allows you to:
• Solve the Helmholtz Equation (see Equation 8-1) to calculate the optical field and photon
densities.
• Calculate the carrier recombination due to light emission (i.e., stimulated emission).
• Calculate optical gain, depending on the photon energy and the quasi-Fermi levels.
• Calculate laser light output power.
• Calculate the light intensity profile corresponding to the multiple transverse modes.
• Calculate light output and modal gain spectra for several longitudinal modes.
To perform a LASER simulation, you need to know ATLAS and BLAZE first. If you don’t, read Chapter 2:
“Getting Started” and Chapter 5: “BLAZE”.
ω
∇ ( ) ε( ) –β ( ) 8-1
where:
∂ ∂
∇ is the two-dimensional Laplace operator, ω is the frequency corresponding to
∂ ∂
longitudinal mode (ω corresponds to OMEGA on the LASER statement for single frequency
simulations), is the velocity of light in vacuum, and ε is the high frequency dielectric permittivity.
Equation 8-1 is a complex eigenvalue problem. LASER solves this equation to determine the set of
complex eigenvalues (β ) and corresponding eigenfunctions . LASER takes into account only the
fundamental transverse mode solution, so the index ( ) will be dropped from subsequent equations.
In principle, Equation 8-1 should be solved for each longitudinal mode that is taken into account. Since
very few longitudinal modes are actually lasing, LASER solves Equation 8-1 only once for the
longitudinal mode with the greatest power and subsequently assumes:
8-2
where is the optical field corresponding to the most powerful longitudinal mode. This
assumption is reasonable, since the shape of the solution is almost independent of the frequency
within the range of interest.
For dielectric permittivity, LASER uses the following model [103]:
where:
• ε is the bulk permittivity.
• ALPHAR is a line width broadening factor.
• j= –1
• kω = ω/c
• is the local optical gain.
• ALPHAA is the bulk absorption loss and is specified in the MATERIAL statement.
• ABSORPTION must be specified in the LASER statement to include absorption loss.
• FCN and FCP are the coefficients of the free-carrier loss and are set through the MATERIAL
statement. FCARRIER must be specified on the LASER to include this loss mechanism.
MATERIAL EPSINF
( ) ∑ NEFF ( ) ( ) ⋅ 8-4
where is the recombination rate due to stimulated light emission, NEFF is the group effective
refractive index, and is the linear photon density. The subscript in this equation and all
subsequent equations refer to a modal quantity. For example, in Equation 8-4 is the photon linear
density for mode . The NEFF parameter is user-specifiable but has a default value of 3.57
(See Table 8-2).
LOSSES
– – 8-5
NEFF τ NEFF
∫∫ ( )⋅ ( ) ⋅ 8-6
∫∫( ( )) ⋅ 8-7
LOSSES is the internal losses and can be specified in the MODEL statement (See Table 8-3). is the
normalized optical field.
The modal photon lifetime, τphm , in Equation 8-8 represents the losses in the laser. The losses per mode
are given by [104,107]:
(α α α ) 8-8
τ NEFF
αa is the bulk absorption loss, αfc is the free-carrier loss, and αmir is the mirror loss. The models for
absorption and free carrier loss are switched on with the ABSORPTION and FCARRIER parameters on
the LASER statement. The mirror loss is always on. These are defined as:
α ∫ ∫ ALPHAA ⋅ ( ) 8-9
The mirror loss, αmir , can be defined in two ways. One way is to define the percentage reflectivity of
both mirrors. The other way is to define the individual facet mirror reflectivities. If the former is
chosen, then set the [Link] parameter on the LASER statement to the percentage reflectivity
for the facet cavity mirrors. This assumes that both front and back mirrors are indentical and gives a
mirror loss calculated by:
α 8-11
[Link] [Link]
where [Link] is set to the length of the laser cavity on the LASER statement.
If you choose the latter model for αmir, set the RR and RF parameters on the LASER statement instead.
These parameters are the rear and front facet reflectivities respectively. The mirror loss is then
calcualated by:
α 8-12
⋅ CAVITY · LENGTH RF · RR
The user-specified parameters for the loss models in Equations 8-8 to 8-12 are given in Tables 8-1, 8-2,
8-3, and 8-4.
Note: Absorption loss and free carrier loss are switched off by default. These are switched on by specifying the
ABSORPTION and FCARRIER parameters in the LASER statement. Mirror loss is switched on by default to 90%.
ω ( ⁄( ))
------------------------------------------------------------------- 8-13
NEFF ⁄ ( – )⁄( – )
where is the photon density of mode , is the frequency of emitted light, and are the front
and rear mirror reflectivities, and NEFF is a user-defined in the LASER statement.
where [Link] is a user-specifiable parameter on the MATERIAL statement, ´( , ) is the local gain
and ( , ) is the local intensity given by
Σ
( ) ( ) 8-15
To enable this model, specify GAIN_SAT on the LASER statement. Non-linear, absorption loss is
similarly modeled using the following expression.
α( )
α′ ( ) 8-16
( ) ⁄ ABSORPTION · SAT
where α´( , ) is the local absorption and [Link] is a user-definable parameter on the
MATERIAL statement. To enable this model, specify ABSOR_SAT on the LASER statment.
Note: If multiple longitudinal modes are to be accounted for, then specify GAINMOD=1 for the active lasing region.
Note: The index in the spectrum file name will still increase by one each time. The spectrum data can be stored in a single
file for the transient simulation, only if MULTISAVE - LASER statement is set to FALSE.
You can save near and far field patterns by specifying a value for the PATTERNS parameter in the SAVE
statement. The value of the PATTERNS parameter is a character string representing the root name of a
file for saving the near and far field patterns. The near field pattern is saved to a file with the string
“.nfp” appended to the root and the far field pattern is saved to a file with the string “.ffp”
appended to the root name. These files can be examined using TONYPLOT.
You can also use the numeric parameters. These parameters are: TOLER, ITMAX, SIN, TAUSS, and
MAXCH. The default values of these parameters have been selected to give a good exchange between
accuracy, efficiency, and robustness for most applications. You can adjust the calculation by specifying
different values. These parameters are discussed in the next section.
9.1: Overview
VCSEL (Vertical Cavity Surface Emitting Lasers) performs electrical, thermal, and optical simulation
of vertical cavity surface emitting lasers using accurate, robust, and reliable fully numerical methods
and non-uniform meshes. With VCSEL, you can simulate advanced structures containing multiple
quantum wells and oxide apertures including the effects, such as gain guiding, lattice heating, current
crowding, and spatial hole burning. VCSEL works with BLAZE and GIGA and allows you to do the
following:
• Test whether the structure complies to general VCSEL device requirements by simulating cold
cavity reflectivity experiments. Calculate the reflectivity of a VCSEL cavity as a function of the
incident light wavelength in a user-specified range and determine the resonant frequency of the
cold cavity.
• Solve the Helmholtz equation (see Equation 9-1) in cylindrical coordinates to calculate optical
intensities of the multiple transverse modes for index guiding and gain guiding structures.
• Calculate the optical gain in multiple quantum well systems depending on the photon energies,
quasi-Fermi levels, temperature, and optical intensity distribution. Calculate the carrier
recombination due to the spontaneous and stimulated emission.
• Solve the photon rate equations (see Section 9.2.4: “Photon Rate Equations”) for multiple
transverse modes to calculate the photon density in each mode and the total photon density.
• Calculate the light output power and the wavelength for each transverse mode.
• Speed up solution of the Helmholtz equation by using perturbational treatment.
• Simulate more general cavities that support multiple longitudinal modes. This obtains modal
gain spectra and determines the dominant mode with maximum gain.
To perform a VCSEL simulation, you need be familiar with ATLAS and BLAZE first. Please see
Chapter 2: “Getting Started” and Chapter 5: “BLAZE” for more information.
Note: To avoid the confusion in terms, we refer to a VCSEL device as VCSEL and to a VCSEL
simulator as VCSEL:ATLAS in this chapter.
VCSEL EINIT eV
VCSEL EFINAL eV
VCSEL [Link] eV
If the structure does not meet requirements 1-3, VCSEL:ATLAS will close with an error. Otherwise,
VCSEL:ATLAS uses Brent's minimization procedure to find the resonant frequency of the cold cavity.
VCSEL:ATLAS uses the obtained value as a reference frequency in the solution of the Helmholtz
equation.
Figure 9-1: The relationship between rectangular and cylindrical coordinate systems used by VCSEL
2
2 ω
∇ E ( r, z, ϕ ) + ------- ε ( r, z, ϕ, ω )E ( r, z, ϕ ) = 0 9-1
2
c
where ω is frequency, ε( , , ϕ, ω) is the complex dielectric permittivity, ( , , ϕ) is the optical electric
field, and is the speed of light in vacuum.
Using the expansion around a reference frequency ω :
2 2
ω ω0 ω0
------- ε ( r, z, ϕ, ω ) ≈ ---------- ε ( r, z, ϕ, ω ) + 2 ------- ε ( r, z, ϕ, ω ) ( ω – ω ) 9-2
2 2 0 2 0 0
c c c
we transform the Helmholtz equation into:
2 2 2
∇ + k 0 ε ( r, z, ϕ ) E ( r, z, ϕ ) = ν k 0 ε ( r, z, ϕ )E ( r, z, ϕ ) 9-3
ω0 – ω λ – λ 0 2 ⋅ Im ( ω )
ν = 2 ----------------- = 2 --------------- – j ----------------------- 9-4
ω0 λ ω0
E ( r, z, ϕ ) = f ( r, z, ϕ ) Φ ( r, ϕ ) 9-5
This assumption of separability is the main approximation of the method. The applicability of the
method can be extended beyond this approximation by adding a non-separable component of the field
on the right hand side of Equation 9-5. For dispersive materials, it is possible to make another
modification of the effective frequency method by taking into account material dispersion in Equation
9-2. For separable fields, we obtain the longitudinal wave equation for function :
2
∂ 2 2
-------- + k 0 ε ( r, z, ϕ ) f ( r, z, ϕ ) = v eff ( r, ϕ )k 0 ε ( r, z, ϕ ) f ( r, z, ϕ ) 9-6
2
∂z
at each lateral position ( , φ). Due to the cylindrical symmetry, we can ignore the azimuthal variations.
In this case, we only need to solve Equation 9-6 for each cylindrically symmetric region characterized
by a particular distribution of ε in the vertical direction . Complex Newton method combined with the
characteristic matrix approach (Chapter 10: “Luminous: Optoelectronic Simulator”, Section 10.2.4:
“Matrix Method”) yields eigenvalues ν and eigenfunctions of the longitudinal wave equation.
The transverse wave equation takes the form:
2
1 d d l 2 2
--- ----- r ----- – ----- + v ( r )k 〈 ε〉
eff 0 r Φ lm ( r ) = ν lm K 0 〈ε 〉 r Φ lm ( r ) 9-7
r dr dr 2
r
where
L
2
〈 ε〉 r = ∫ ε ( r, z )f ( r, z ) dz 9-8
0
Im ( ν l m ) = 0 9-9
th
where:
• ε is the bulk permittivity.
• ALPHAR is a line width broadening factor.
0 = ω0/c
• is the local optical gain.
• ALPHAA is the bulk absorption loss and is specified in the MATERIAL statement (specify
ABSORPTION in the VCSEL statement to include absorption loss).
• FCN and FCP are the coefficients of the free-carrier loss and are set using the MATERIAL
statement (specify FCARRIER in the VCSEL statement to include this loss mechanism).
MATERIAL EPSINF
MATERIAL FCN 3.0×10-18 cm2
MATERIAL FCP 7.0×10-18 cm2
Stimulated Emission
Carrier recombination due to stimulated light emission is modeled as follows:
c 2
R st ( r, z ) = ∑ NEFF
------------------- g m ( r, z ) E m ( r, z ) ⋅ Sm 9-11
m
where is the recombination rate due to stimulated light emission, NEFF is the group effective
refractive index, and is the photon number. The m subscript in this equation and all subsequent
equations refers to a modal quantity. For example, in Equation 9-11 is the photon number for mode
. The NEFF parameter is user-defined but has a default value of 3.57 (see Table 9-3).
dS m c 1 c LOSSES
------------ = ------------------- G m – --------------- – ----------------------------------- S m + R sp 9-12
dt NEFF τ ph m NEFF m
2
Gm = ∫ ∫ ∫ gm ( r, z ) ⋅ Em ( r, z ) rdθdrdz 9-13
R sp
m
= ∫ ∫ ∫ rsp ( r, z )m rdθdrdz . 9-14
The modal photon lifetime, τ phm , in Equation 9-11 represents the losses in the laser. The losses per
mode are given by
1 c c
------------ = ------------------- ( α a + α fc + α mir ) = ------------------- G m – ω 0 ⋅ ν l m 9-15
τ ph NEFF m m NEFF
m
αa is the bulk absorption loss, α is the free-carrier loss, and α is the mirror loss. These are defined
as:
2
αa =
m ∫ ∫ ∫ ALPHAA ⋅ E m ( r, z ) × rdθdrdz 9-16
2
α fc =
m ∫ ∫ ∫ ( FCN n + FCP p ) ⋅ E m ( r, z ) rdθdrdz 9-17
c
α mir = Gm – α a – α f c – ω 0 ⋅ ν l m ------------------- 9-18
m m NEFF
Optical Power
The optical power emitted is given by Equation 9-19.
hω c α
mir
------------------------------------------------------------------
- 9-19
NEFF ⁄ ( – )⁄( – )
Example
MESH CYLINDRICAL
The axis of symmetry for cylindrical is the Y axis at X=0. When using cylindrical symmetry, no X
coordinates should be specified with negative values since X represents radius.
The usual abbreviation rules for parameter names can be used. See Chapter 2: “Getting Started with
ATLAS”, Section 2.5: “The ATLAS Syntax” for more information.
Specifying Regions
A region is a volume (in cylindrical coordinates a disk or annulus) that has a uniform material
composition. The region is specified by a REGION statement. In the REGION statement, the material
composition is specified by the MATERIAL parameter.
The MATERIAL parameter can take on values of any material name as described in Appendix B:
“Material Systems”. For terniary and quaterniary materials, you can also specify composition fractions
X and/or Y, using the [Link] and/or [Link] parameters. The DONORS and ACCEPTORS
parameters can be used to specify uniform densities of ionized donors and/or acceptors.
The thickness of the region in the Y direction in microns is specified by the THICKNESS parameter. You
can also use the [Link], [Link], [Link], and [Link] parameters to specify the location and extent of the
region. Except in special cases, we don’t recommend this because of the difficulties aligning the
numerous layers involved.
Unless it’s specified, the region will encompass the entire range of mesh in the X direction as specified
in the [Link] statements. Mesh lines in the Y direction will then be added at the upper and lower
edges of the region. The mesh spacing at the edges is specified in microns by the SY parameter.
The TOP/BOTTOM parameters specifies the relative ordering of regions in the Y direction. Specifying
TOP indicates that the region starts at the top of all previously specified regions (i.e., at the minimum
previously specified Y coordinate) and extends to the thickness in the negative Y direction. Remember
for device simulation, the Y axis conventionally extends down into the wafer for increasing values of Y.
If no previous regions are specified, TOP indicates the region starts at Y=0 and extends to the
thickness in the negative Y direction. BOTTOM indicates that the region starts at the bottom of all
previously specified regions (i.e., at the maximum previously specified Y coordinate) and extends to the
thickness in the positive Y direction. If no previous regions are specified, BOTTOM indicates the region
starts at Y=0 and extends to the thickness in the positive Y direction.
Conventionally, we have found it convenient to start the active layers at the Y=0 location (as done in
the standard examples). In ordering REGION statements:
1. Start with the upper DBR by using the TOP parameter.
2. Use the TOP parameter on the top side contact layers.
3. Use the BOTTOM parameter on the active layers.
4. Use the BOTTOM parameter on the lower DBR.
5. Use the BOTTOM parameter on the substrate/lower contact regions.
Specifying Electrodes
Device electrodes are specified using the ELECTRODE statement. Note that electrodes in device
simulation are treated as boundary conditions. Therefore, there’s no advantage to resolve the full
outline of the electrode. It is usually easiest to simply place electrodes at the top and bottom of the
structure.
This is done by specifying the TOP or BOTTOM parameters of the ELECTRODE statement. The extent
along the top or bottom of the device can be described by the [Link] and/or [Link] parameters. If these
parameters are omitted, the electrode will extend all the way along the corresponding surface of the
device.
Use the NUMBER parameter to assign electrodes to a number. Electrodes should be assigned
consecutive numbers starting at 1. They can also be given a name by using the NAME parameter. They
can also be addressed later by their name or number when modifying the electrode characteristics,
using the CONTACT statement or assigning biasing information in the SOLVE statements.
You can save near and far field patterns by specifying a value for the PATTERNS parameter in the SAVE
statement. The value of the PATTERNS parameter is a character string representing the root name of a
file for saving the near and far field patterns. The near field pattern is saved to a file with the string
.ffp appended to the root name. Use TONYPLOT to examine these files.
10.1: Overview
LUMINOUS is a general purpose ray trace and light absorption program integrated into the ATLAS
framework, which is used to run with device simulation products. When used with S-PISCES or BLAZE,
or device simulators, LUMINOUS will calculate optical intensity profiles within the semiconductor
device, and converts these profiles into photogeneration rates. This unique coupling of tools allows you
to simulate electronic responses to optical signals for a broad range of optical detectors. These devices
include but are not limited to pn and pin photodiodes, avalanche photodiodes, Schottky photodetectors,
MSMs, photoconductors, optical FETs, optical transistors, solar cells, and CCDs.
The following sections address various types of optoelectronic devices. Go to the sections that are most
relevant to your application, but we strongly recommend you that read the other sections as well.
Note: You should be familiar with ATLAS and either S-PISCES or BLAZE before you can use LUMINOUS. If not, read
Chapter 2: “Getting Started with ATLAS” and either Chapter 4: “S-Pisces: Silicon Based 2D Simulator” or Chapter 5: “Blaze:
Compound Material 2D Simulator” first.
Note: LUMINOUS assumes that the refractive indices, both real and imaginary, are constant within a particular region.
Note: You must specify enough rays to resolve such features to the desired accuracy. But there’s a trade off between the
computation time and accuracy in specifying the number of rays.
The 3D source geometry is very similar to the geometry shown in Figure 10-1. In 3D, the source origin
is specified by three coordinates: [Link], [Link], and [Link]. Unlike Figure 10-1, there are
two angles that describe the direction of propagation. These are: THETA, which describes the rotation
of the X axis (THETA is an alias of ANGLE), and PHI, which describes the angle of rotation of Z axis.
In 3D, the clipping of the window of propagation is done in two directions. In the X direction, this is
described by XMIN and XMAX (XMIN and XMAX are aliases of [Link] and [Link]). In the
Z direction, the window is described by ZMIN and ZMAX.
The numbers of rays in the X and Z directions are described by NX and NZ. Ray samples are taken at
regular intervals over the source window.
Figure 10-3 shows an example of a 3D ray trace, where TonyPlot3D is used to visualize the rays.
θ
(parallel polarization) 10-2
θ θ
θ – θ
(perpendicular polarization) 10-3
θ θ
θ
(perpendicular polarization) 10-4
θ θ
10-5
2 θ
------------ 10-6
θi
where is electric field of the incident wave, is the field of the reflected wave, is the field of the
transmitted wave. is the reflection coefficient, is the transmission coefficient, is the refractive
index on the incident side and is the refractive index on the transmission side.
The angles of reflection and transmission are given in Equations 10-7 and 10-8.
θ θ 10-7
θ θ 10-8
where θ is the angle of incidence, θ is the angle of transmission and θ is the angle of reflection.
Specifying Reflections
By default no reflections are considered during the ray trace. The REFLECTS=<i> parameter is used to
set an integer number of reflections to consider. Note that setting a very large number of reflections
can lead to extremely long simulation times for the ray trace.
One very convenient way to overcome the long CPU times is to use the [Link] parameter. This
terminates each ray when the optical power falls to the fraction of the original power defined by this
parameter.
Front Reflection
By default, reflection and refraction at the first interface (the initial interface with the device) are
ignored. The first reflection coefficient is zero and the transmission coefficient is one. The polarization
and angle of the transmitted ray at the first interface is identical to the polarization and angle of the
incident beam.
If the [Link] parameter of the BEAM statement is specified, the transmission coefficient is
calculated using Equations 10-1 to 10-6. When the transmission coefficient is calculated, it’s assumed
that the material outside the device domain is a vacuum. The transmitted rays are attenuated by the
transmission coefficient but the reflected ray is not traced.
Back Reflection
By default, the reflection at the back of the device are ignored. No reflected ray is traced once the back
of the device is reached. If the [Link] parameter is specified, the backside reflection coefficient is
calculated (again assuming a vacuum outside the device) and the back-side reflected ray is traced.
Sidewall Reflection
By default, the reflection from the sides of the device are ignored. No reflected ray is traced back into
the structure. As above, [Link] is used to enable the sidewall reflections assuming a vacuum
outside the device.
Discontinuous Regions
You can simulate devices electrically where a single region is defined as two or more separated areas.
The ray tracing algorithm, however, doesn’t support such structures. If a structure has two separate
areas with the same region number, we recommend you using DEVEDIT to renumber the regions,
perhaps even creating a new region number for each area.
Note: This limitation is only for two separated areas with the same region number and not for two regions with different region
numbers of the same material. This latter case can be simulated.
Anti-Reflective Coatings
It’s a popular strategy to place anti-reflective (AR) coatings on light detecting devices to improve
device quantum efficiency. Such coatings rely on destructive interference of reflected waves to reduce
overall reflection coefficient of light incident on the detecting device.
Simple AR coatings are typically composed of one layer of a transparent insulating material that is one
quarter optical wavelength thick. Such coatings significantly reduce reflectivity of light at the design
wavelength. Far from the wavelength in question, however, their performance is poor. Currently, more
sophisticated multi-layer AR coatings are used for improved detection of broad-band light.
LUMINOUS enables you to model and design complicated AR coatings optimized for your specific
application. AR coatings are simulated in LUMINOUS using an efficient transfer matrix method. This
method enables you to deal with multi-layer AR coatings with virtually no overhead in computation
time. Section 10.2.4: “Matrix Method” discusses matrix method and its application to wave
propagation in a stratified medium.
Typically, AC coatings affect only optical properties of the device. Therefore, specifying the coating as
a part of the device structure will unnecessarily increase the complexity of the electrical simulation.
In ATLAS coatings are associated with the interfaces of the device instead. This allows you to specify
certain optical properties of any material boundary while not affecting electrical properties of the
structure.
To define optical properties of a coating associated with that interface, use the INTERFACE statement.
Using this statement, you can define an AR coating, a dielectric mirror, or an ideally reflecting surface.
Note that the coating is absent in the structure defined for ATLAS.
The [Link] parameter defines the thickness of the coating layer. The [Link] parameter defines
the refractive index of the layer. For a single-layer coating or for the first layer of a multi-layer coating,
specify the coordinates of the points defining the coated surface P1.X, P1.Y, P2.X, and P2.Y.
Note: These coordinates should define a line, not a rectangular box of thickness ([Link]).
Figure 10-5 shows an example of a single-layer coating. The following shows the syntax used for a
single-layer coating.
INTERFACE [Link]=2.05 [Link]=0.0634 P1.X=0.0 P1.Y=0.0 P2.X=10.0 P2.Y=0.0
This defines a 63.4nm layer of real refractive index 2.05 at Y=0.0 µm in a structure.
You can specify any number of coatings for each device. The COATING parameter in the INTERFACE
statement refers to the number of the coating. If COATING parameter is not set, the first coating will
be used. Coatings should be specified in order (i.e., COATING=3 can not be set before COATING=2 is
defined).
Different coatings should not overlap. If this occurs, the later coating will be used in the overlapping
part.
Typically, the purpose of a single-layer AR coating is to minimize reflectivity of normally incident
monochromatic light at the design wavelength λ.
Equations 10-9 and 10-10 define the parameters of choice for a single-layer AR coating between
materials with refractive indexes and :
· = n1 n 2 10-9
λ
AR · THICK = -------------------------------- 10-10
⋅ AR · INDEX
According to Equations 10-9 and 10-10, the coating in the example considered above has optimal
properties for light at 520nm normally incident from air on a silicon detector.
You need several INTERFACE statements to specify a coating composed of multiple layers. Each
statement defines only one layer of a coating. The syntax of the first INTERFACE statement for a
multi-layer coating is identical to the specification of a single-layer coating. Each subsequent layer
must have the number of the coating and the number of the layer specified by COATING and LAYER
parameters. Specify the same COATING parameter for all INTERFACE statements that refer to the
layers of the same AR coating. For example, the following statements specify a two-layer coating:
INTERFACE [Link]=1.5 [Link]=0.06 P1.X=0.0 P1.Y=0.0 P2.X=10.0 P2.Y=0.0
INTERFACE [Link]=2.05 [Link]=0.06 COATING=1 LAYER=2
Here, COATING=1 and LAYER=2 show the second INTERFACE statement describing a second layer of a
two-layer coating number one. Use the LAYER parameter to describe the order of layers in a coating. If
LAYER is not specified, the first (top) layer will be used. Again, you cannot specify LAYER=3 before
LAYER=2. Note that you only need to specify the coordinates of the interface for the first layer of each
coating.
If a coating is made out of an absorbing material, you can use [Link] parameter to take into
account absorption. You can also use totally reflective coatings. The coating will behave as an ideal
reflector if you set the [Link] parameter to a value > 1000.
An alternative way to set the properties of the top interface is to use C-INTERPRETER function with
[Link] specified in the BEAM statement. Using this function, you can specify the reflection
coefficient, angle of transmission, and transmitted polarization as a function of position, wavelength,
angle of incidence, and incident polarization.
Characteristic Matrix
First, we describe the characteristic matrix of a single layer. As mentioned earlier, the matrix relates
tangential components of the electric and magnetic fields at the layer boundaries and
( ) ( d)
= M 10-11
( ) (d)
cos ϕ j sin ϕ ⁄ Y
M = 10-12
jY sin ϕ cos ϕ
where
2π
ϕ = ------nd cos Θ 10-13
λ
is the phase shift for the wave propagating through the layer, is the complex refractive index, and Θ
is the angle of wave propagation in the layer (Figure 10-6). is the optical admittance of the layer,
which is for parallel ( ) and perpendicular ( ) polarizations, is given by:
(s) ε0
Y = ----- n cos Θ 10-14
µ0
(p) ε0
Y = ----- n ⁄ cos Θ 10-15
µ0
( ) ( Zm ) cos ϕ i j sin ϕ i ⁄ Y i
= M 1, M 2 …M m , Mi = 10-16
( ) ( Zm ) jY i sin ϕ i cos ϕ i
Y 0 M 11 + Y0 Y s M 12 + M 21 – Y s M 22
r = --------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 10-17
Y 0 M 11 + Y 0 Y s M 12 + M 21 + Y s M 22
t = --------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 10-18
Y 0 M 11 + Y 0 Y s M 12 + M 21 + Y s M 22
where and are the characteristic admittances of the media on both sides of the multilayer.
are the elements of the characteristic matrix of the multilayer. Light is incident from the medium with
admittance . The energy coefficients (reflectivity, transmissivity, and absorptance) are given by:
10-19
R ( Ys ) 2
T = ----------------- t 10-20
R ( Y0 )
( )
= ( – ) – 10-21
[( )( )∗ ]
These expressions take into account imaginary part of refractive index and are, therefore, more
general than Fresnel formulae (Equations 10-1 through 10-6). LUMINOUS automatically uses these
expressions when appropriate.
Θ
Θ0
where:
contains the cumulative effects of reflections, transmissions, and loss due to absorption over the
ray path.
ηo is the internal quantum efficiency which represents the number of carrier pairs generated per
photon observed.
is a relative distance for the ray in question.
is Planck’s constant
λ is the wavelength.
is the speed of light.
α is given by Equation 10-23.
π
α = ------ 10-23
λ
where:
α is the absorption coefficient.
λ is the wavelength.
is the imaginary part of the optical index of refraction.
Photogeneration at Contacts
The photogeneration associated with nodes that are also defined as electrodes is a special case. The
electrical boundary conditions require that the carrier concentration at electrode nodes equals the
doping level. This means that photogeneration at nodes that are electrodes must be zero. But just
setting these nodes to zero photogeneration will typically cause an apparent drop in quantum
efficiency.
The photogeneration rate at the contact nodes is calculated as usual. However this photogeneration
rate is applied to the neighboring node inside the semiconductor. This means for a uniform mesh and
photogeneration rate, if the photogeneration rate is 1.0×1017 pairs/cm-3s, then the nodes at the
contacts will have zero photogeneration and the next node into the semiconductor will have 2.0x1017
pairs/cm-3s.
The available photocurrent can be thought of as a measure of the rate of photo absorption in the device
expressed as a current density. This should be similar but somewhat less than the source
photocurrent. The losses are due to reflection and transmission of light out of the device structure.
λ –α
∑ ∫ α 10-25
Depending how you define it, quantum efficiency can be readily calculated by dividing the current
from one of the device electrodes by either the source photocurrent or the available photocurrent.
Note: It’s extremely important that no section of the origin plane of the beam intersects or is inside the simulation grid.
Otherwise, you’ll get incorrect results. This is important to check in cases where the ANGLE isn’t 90 º or 270 º.
Reflections
You can also specify whether to ignore the first reflection using the [Link], and the backside and
sidewall reflection using the [Link]. You should activate the backside reflections for devices,
which use a back side reflector to improve collection efficiency. The number of reflections solved is set
by the REFLECTS parameter.
Typically, [Link] should be used if the structure simulated is equivalent to the complete
photodetector geometry as in a discrete device. If the simulation structure is a section of a larger
substrate as in CCD simulation then [Link] shouldn’t be used.
Since reflection and transmission coefficients are used in the ray trace, for arbitrary angles of
incidence, specify the polarization by using the POLARIZATION parameter.
In complex structures, you should limit the ray tracing to trace only those rays with significant optical
power. The [Link] parameter is used to terminate ray traces that drop below [Link]*
(optical source power).
Specifying Lenslets in 3D
In 3D, you can specify one of three lenslets to focus the light into the device. The lenslet has no direct
effect on the device simulation mesh. It is only used in the ray trace. Lenslets are described by user
defined parameters on the BEAM statement.
Spherical Lenslets
The spherical lenslet is described by the intersection of a plane (perpendicular to the Y axis and a
sphere. The Y coordinate of the plane is given by [Link]. The origin of the sphere is described by
LENS.X, LENS.Y, and LENS.Z. The sphere radius is described by [Link].
For ray tracing purposes, the space between the plane and the device surface is uniformly of a single
index of refraction specified by [Link]. The spherical section projecting above the plane in the
negative Y direction is also considered to consist of the same index of refraction. The plane and the
spherical section form the lenslet.
Ellipsoidal Lenslets
To specify an ellipsoidal lenslet, define the axial half lengths using the [Link], [Link] and
[Link] parameters of the BEAM statement. The ellipsoidal lenslet center is specified by the
LENS.X, LENS.Y and LENS.Z parameters. The [Link] parameter defines the location of the lens
plane. The [Link] parameter gives the lens real index of refraction. Equation 10-26 gives the
equation for the lenslet surface above the lens plane.
2 2 2
( x – LENS · X ) ( y – LENS · Y ) ( – LENS · Z )
----------------------------------2 + ----------------------------------
2
+ ---------------------------------
-
2
10-26
X · SEMIAXIS Y · SEMIAXIS Z · SEMIAXIS
Composite Lenslets
You can also specify a composite lenslet. The composite lenslet is composed of a central planar section,
quarter cylinder sections and eigth sphere sections, which in shown in Figure 10-7. The composite
lenslet is defined by the [Link], [Link], [Link], [Link], [Link],
[Link], [Link] and [Link] parameters. Figure 10-7 shows the meanings of these
parameters.
( – )
( ) – 10-27
π ( )
The location of the peak of the Gaussian distribution with respect to the beam coordinates is specified
by the MEAN parameter of the BEAM statement. The standard deviation of the distribution is specified
with the SIGMA parameter.
is the cumulative distance over the beam width where the distribution will be formed. Define the
RAYS parameter to get smooth distribution of intensity profile. This determines the increment of .
Therefore, the RAYS parameter should be set to a large number as the spacing between rays is always
a constant (width of the beam /RAYS).
The resultant distribution has a unity peak value, which is then scaled by the B<n> value specified on
the SOLVE statement. For example, the following BEAM statement will define a beam window 2 µm
wide centered at [Link] and [Link], which has a Gaussian peak of 0.01 W/cm2 and a standard
deviation of 0.05 µm.
beam num=1 [Link]=5.0 [Link]=-1.0 angle=90.0 wavelength=0.6 \
xmin=-1 xmax=1 GAUSSIAN MEAN=0 SIGMA=0.05 RAYS=200 \
SOLVE B1=1E-2
LUMINOUS performs an independent ray trace at each of the sample wavelengths. For example:
[Link]=0.4 [Link]=0.6 [Link]=2
causes ray traces at wavelengths of 0.45 and 0.55. LUMINOUS obtains the intensity associated with
each sample by integrating the values of the spectral intensity file using a piece wise linear
approximation. Each integral is performed over the range between successive midpoints. In the
preceding example, the integration for the sample at 0.45 would be performed over the range of 0.4 to
0.5.
For a multispectral source, the generation rate (like Equation 10-22) is given by:
WAVEL · END
(λ) λ –
η ∫ α λ 10-28
WAVEL · START
where:
η0 is the internal quantum efficiency.
(λ) is the power spectral density of the source.
is a factor representing the cumulative loss due to reflections, transmissions, and absorption
over the ray path.
λ is the wavelength.
is Planck's constant.
is the speed of light.
α is the absorption coefficient given by Equation 10-23.
is the depth of the device, where , forms the two-dimensional mesh.
[Link] and [Link] are the spectral limits specified on the BEAM statement.
Note: The integral in Equation 10-28 may be inexact due to the discrete sampling in conjunction with wavelength
dependence of the absorption coefficient. For constant absorption coefficient, the integral is exact of the number of discrete
wavelength samples specified by [Link] on the BEAM statement.
∫ ( λ )λ λ 10-29
WAVEL · START
where λ is the power spectral density of the source, and the other parameters have the same
definition as in Equation 10-24.
The available photo current (like Equation 10-25) is given by:
WAVEL · END
–
∑ ∫ ∫ (λ) λλ 10-30
WAVEL · START
where λ is the power spectral density of the source, and the other parameters have the same
definition as in Equation 10-25.
For either the monochromatic or multispectral sources, you can uniformly scale the wavelength(s) and
intensities by using the [Link] parameter and the [Link] parameter respectively.
These parameters are useful if the intensities or wavelengths are specified in units other than the
default units.
Note: The units of spectral intensity in the [Link] are W/cm2 per µm of wavelength. The per micron of wavelength
is important to remember when integrating the total power across the spectrum.
Note: You can add the [Link] parameter to any SOLVE statement to print out the refractive indices being used
for that bias step.
C-Interpreter Function
The second way to specify index versus wavelength is by using the C-INTERPRETER function. The
syntax is:
MATERIAL NAME=Silicon [Link]=myindex.c
The file myindex.c is an external file conforming to the template supplied with the program. It
returns wavelength dependent real and imaginary indices. Instructions for using the C-INTERPRETER
and finding the template functions are described in Appendix A: “C-Interpreter Functions”.
Integrated Recombination
From a theoretical standpoint, the reverse behavior of diodes can be dominated by one of two effects:
diffusion currents in the neutral regions or recombination currents inside the depletion region [9].
ATLAS can provide insight into both of these contributing mechanisms. To estimate recombination
current, use the MEASURE statement to calculate the integrated recombination rate. The following
statement can be used:
MEASURE [Link]
When this statement is executed, it prints out the total integrated recombination rate. Multiply this
value by the electron charge (1.6023x10-19 coulombs) to obtain an estimate of the recombination
current contribution to the reverse diode leakage current.
–
10-31
where 0 and are thermal-equilibrium minority carrier densities on either side of the junction.
This gives an exponential variation of the diffusion current with temperature as given in the following
equation:
– –
≈ ⋅ 10-32
This relation can be used to estimate the diffusion current contribution at the operating temperature.
The basic idea is to calculate the current at a high temperature where the problem of numerical
precision does not arise, and then scale the current to the operating temperature using Equation 10-
32. For example, if the device is to operate at 300K, the temperature may be set to 450K using the
TEMPERATURE parameter of the MODEL statement. Any temperature dependence of the energy gap
should be disabled by explicitly specifying the band gap using the EG300 parameter and setting
EGALPHA and EGBETA parameters to zero, all on the MATERIAL statement. The following statement
illustrates this approach as it might apply to a silicon diode:
MODEL TEMPERATURE=450
MATERIAL EG300=1.12 EGALPHA=0.0 EGBETA=0.0
ATLAS can then be used to obtain the reverse bias current at the elevated temperature. The following
equation can be applied to obtain the depletion current contribution at the operating temperature:
–
⋅ – ⋅ 10-33
–
where Je is the current measured at the elevated temperature, Eg is the bandgap, Te is the elevated
temperature, TL is the operating temperature, V is the operating bias voltage, and J is the current
estimate at the operating temperature. Once you’ve obtained estimates of the recombination and
diffusion contributions, you can obtain the total leakage current by summing the two contributions.
Note: The units of LAMBDA and WAVELENGTH in the BEAM statement are in µm.
∂ ( )
∇ ( )– ------------------------ = 10-34
∂
Here, is the electric field of an optical wave, is the complex refractive index of the material, and is
the speed of light in vacuum.
The Helmholtz Wave Equation is consistent with the Rayleigh-Sommerfeld formulation of scalar
diffraction theory [132]. It can also be derived from Maxwell’s equations assuming homogeneous and
isotropic media and neglecting non-linear effects.
These assumptions put certain restrictions on the applicability of BPM. For example, material regions
with gradual change in refractive index or photodetector saturation modeling aren’t supported. But
the framework of the BPM library allows the non-linear effects (e.g., saturation) and treatment of
inhomogeneous media (e.g., graded index regions) to be included in the future.
You can specify additional parameters ([Link] and [Link]) in the BEAM statement to set
respective step sizes for the internal BPM grid. If you don’t define these step sizes, the default values
are used. The default step size in both directions is equal to λ/16.0, where λ is the wavelength of light
in vacuum. Don’t use step sizes larger than λ/2.0, especially if coherent effects are of interest. Also, we
don’t recommend extremely small step sizes because it can result in unnecessarily long computation
times. The default values are adequate for most cases.
We assume the optical field and the device structure are uniform in the Y direction (perpendicular to
the plane of the Figure 10-8). The rectangular grid covering the whole region is chosen according to the
step sizes defined by [Link] (∆Z) and [Link] (∆X) parameters. The Helmholtz Equation
in a 2D cartesian coordinate system (see Equation 10-35) describes field propagation through the
region.
∂ ( ) ∂ ( )
------------------------- + ------------------------- + ( ) = 0 10-35
∂ ∂
Provided that the field on the input plane Z=0 is known, Equation 10-35 allows you to find the field on
any subsequent plane Z=∆Z. The numerical solution of Equation 10-35 is based on the transformation
of input complex field into superposition of plane waves. This superposition represents the direction
cosine spectrum of plane waves, which is obtained by the FFT of the original field (see
Equation 10-36 ).
∞
( ) ∫ ( ) (– ) 10-36
–∞
Each plane wave propagates at a certain angle to the Z axis. The phase accumulated by each plane
wave component before reaching the plane Z=∆Z is given by:
( ∆ ) ( ) 2
– ∆ 10-37
where π /λ, is the complex refractive index. We then can include diffraction and absorption
upon propagation simultaneously. The direction cosine spectrum given by Equation 10-37 at Z=∆Z is
transformed back into the spatial domain by applying an inverse FFT.
∞
( ∆ ) ------
π ∫ ( ∆ ) ( ) 10-38
–∞
The field distribution at Z=∆Z is then found.
These steps are repeated until the field in the whole region is found. The field incident on each
boundary segment and the field at each node within the region are obtained using bi-linear
interpolation.
When the propagation through the same region is considered, the resulting field values at each node
are added to the values saved upon the previous propagation. Since the phase information is retained
in our propagation scheme, adding the field ensures the coherent effects are taken into account.
In ray tracing, the phase information is lost and irradiance values are added upon consecutive runs
through the same region. This approach is only valid for incoherent sources.
The numerical scheme to solve Equation 10-35 requires the rectangular grid in the transverse
direction (X) to cover an area significantly larger than the region of interest.
Zero-padding of the input field distribution is done automatically to specify the input field on the grid.
Super-gaussian filters are used in the spatial domain to suppress possible reflections from numerical
boundary.
Evanescent waves are included in the propagation scheme to avoid discontinuities in the spectral
domain [132].
11.1: Overview
LED is a simulator within the ATLAS framework that provides general capabilities for simulation of
light emitting diode (LED) devices. When used with the BLAZE simulator, LED supports the
simulation of DC and transient electrical and light emitting characteristics of LEDs. When used with
the GIGA simulator, LED permits the self-consistent analysis of thermal effects on both electrical and
optical emission characteristics. You can also use the LED simulator with the MIXEDMODE simulator
to analyze the circuit level performance of LED devices.
The LED simulator supports simulation of both zincblende (e.g., AlGaAs/GaAs, InGaAsP/InP) as well
as wurtzite (e.g., GaN/AlGaN/InGaN) material systems. It can also account polarization effects and
the effects of strain on both emission spectra and piezoelectric polarization.
Extraction of electrical characteristics, such as DC, transient and small signal response, is augmented
by the capability to extract light emitting characteristics, such as emission power versus current,
emission spectra, emission wavelength, efficiency and output coupling (a function of emission angle).
The following sections describe how to specify LED devices, how to select and specify physical models
including most importantly the optical models and how to extract the most pertinent device
characteristics for device performance optimization.
Note: The INFILE parameter is not specified since this would indicate that the device was both being loaded as well as
constructed in the ATLAS syntax and would therefore produce an ambiguity or conflict.
When using auto-meshing, you must only specify the mesh in the X direction using [Link]
statements. The mesh spacing in the Y direction is specified in the REGION statements as described
later. The following example shows how you would specify an X mesh 1 µm long with a uniform mesh
spacing of 0.1 µm.
[Link] LOCATION=0 SPACING=100
[Link] LOCATION=1000 SPACING=100
Using auto-meshing, you should next specify the device regions using REGION statements. The
REGION statement can be used to specify the material types of individual "regions", as characterized
by a spatial extent in the X and Y directions, and their composition, doping, strain and certain other
characteristics describing how the region is to be modeled.
In the following example, we will describe a simple GaN/InGaN diode structure suitable for LED
device simulation.
REGION MATERIAL=GaN THICKNESS=0.25 ACCEPTOR=1e19 BOTTOM NY=20
REGION MATERIAL=InGaN THICKNESS=0.003 DONOR=2e14 [Link]=0.2 BOTTOM NY=20 LED
REGION MATERIAL=GaN THICKNESS=0.25 DONOR=1e18 BOTTOM NY=20
In this example, we describe a three layer LED. The top layer is composed of GaN (MATERIAL=GaN), it
has a thickness of 0.25 microns (THICKNESS=0.25), and has an acceptor concentration of 1e19
(ACCEPTOR=1e19). The middle layer is composed of InGaN (MATERIAL=InGaN), it has a thickness of
0.003 microns (THICKNESS=0.003) cm-3, and has an In composition fraction of 0.2 ([Link]=0.2), and
has a donor concentration of 2e14 (DONOR=2e14) cm-3. The bottom layer is also composed of GaN
(MATERIAL=GaN), it has a thickness of 0.25 microns (THICKNESS=0.25), and has a donor
concentration of 1e18 (DONOR=1e18) cm-3.
The BOTTOM parameter in each of the REGION statements specifies that each region resides directly
below the preceeding region. NY specifies the minimum number of Y grid lines used to resolve the
region. The LED parameter in the second REGION statement specifies that region will be treated as a
light emitting region during the post-processing stages of the simulation, and certain light emitting
characteristics of that region will be extracted.
The final step in defining the LED using auto-meshing is to specify the electrodes. To specify
electrodes, use the ELECTRODE statement. The following example specifies two electrodes extending all
the way across the top and the bottom of the device.
ELECTRODE NUMBER=1 NAME=anode TOP
ELECTRODE NUMBER=2 NAME=cathode BOTTOM
Here, the NUMBER parameter is used to give the electrodes numerical tags they can be referred to in
subsequent operations. Similarly, the NAME parameter is used for future references (see Chapter 18:
“Statements”, Section 18.40: “SOLVE”).
The
LED Simulation
The two band zincblende model by . [136] accounts for optical transitions between light and
heavy hole valence bands and the conduction band. To activate this model, specify LI in the MODELS
statement. See Chapter 3: “Physics”, Section 3.9.7: “Yan's and Li's Models for Gain and Radiative
Recombination in Zincblende Materials” for a discussion of the Li model.
The three band wurtzite model by Chuang and Chang [149], is based on k.p modeling and accounts for
optical transitions between the conduction band and heavy and light hole and the crystal field split-off
valence bands. See Chapter 3: “Physics”, Section 3.9.8: “Chuang's Three Band Model for Gain and
Radiative Recombination in Wurtzite Materials” for a discussion of the Chuang model. To activate this
model, specify CHUANG in the MODELS statement. For the on-going example, we chose the following
CHUANG model (since InGaN is a wurtzite material).
MODEL MATERIAL=InGaN CHUANG
You should note that any of the YAN, LI or CHUANG model can be used to analyze spectral
characteristics, such as emission wavelength and emission spectra.
You can also choose to analyze LED efficiency degradation due to competing recombination
mechanisms by enabling these other non-radiative mechanisms. Particularly, you can enable
Schockley-Read-Hall or Auger mechanisms. To activate these models, specify SRH and AUGER in the
MODELS statement as follows:
MODELS SRH AUGER
Make sure you do not enable two radiative mechanisms for the same region, such as OPTR and one or
more of the YAN, LI or CHUANG models. If you do, you may over account for the same radiative
recombination. For more information about recombination models, see Chapter 3: “Physics” Section
3.6.3: “Carrier Generation-Recombination Models”.
As mentioned before, you can calibrate the radiative rate constant (using COPT of the MATERIAL
statement) of the basic radiative recombination model (enabled by the OPTR parameter of the MODELS
statement) to the more physical models (YAN, LI or CHUANG). To do this, first prepare a simulation
with the activated physical model. In this simulation, save a structure file around the device operating
conditions. You can then extract the proper value of COPT to use with the OPTR model by dividing the
radiative recombination rate at any point by the product of the electron and hole concentrations.
You must also specify either LMIN and LMAX or EMIN and EMAX. LMIN and LMAX specify the minimum
and maximum values of wavelength in microns to be captured. EMIN and EMAX specify the minimum
and maximum values of energy in eV to be captured. Specify either energy range or wavelength range
but not both. To capture the number of descrete samples, specify the NSAMP parameter of the SAVE
statement.
Figure 11-2 shows an example spectrum file plotted in TONYPLOT.
Note: In TonyPlot, polar charts show the y-axis directed upward (in the opposite direction to the internal coordinate system
used in ATLAS). Therefore, the plots will appear to be flipped around x-axis (top of the structure is at the bottom of the chart).
The RAYPLOT parameter specifies the name of the output file containing the information on each ray
exiting the device. This file is only created when single origin for all rays is assumed. The information
includes ray output angle, relative ray power (TE-, TM-polarization, and total), and initial internal
angle at the origin (only if INTERFERE parameter is not specified). 0° angle corresponds to the rays in
the X axis direction. 90° angle corresponds to the rays in the Y axis direction.
To start ray-tracing from one point of origin, specify the origin’s coordinates for rays X and Y and the
wavelength [Link]. It is important to choose the origin in the active region of the device. Rays are not
traced if the radiative recombination is zero at the ray origin. All remaining parameters outlined
below are optional and their default values are assumed if the parameters are not specified.
REFLECTS specifies a number of reflections to be traced for each ray originating at the point (X,Y)
(similar to REFLECTS parameter in the BEAM statement). The default value (REFLECTS=0) provides for
a quick estimate of the coupling efficiency. To obtain a more accurate result, use REFLECTS>0,
especially if you specify [Link] or [Link]. The choice of this parameter is based on a
compromise between calculation time and accuracy. The maximum allowed value is REFLECTS=10.
Number of reflections set to 3 or 4 is often a good choice. Example 1 produces a simple ray-tracing
analysis of an LED. Figure 11-3 shows the resulting angular distribution of the emitted light
intensity.
Example 1
SAVE ANGPOWER=OPTOEX18ANG_1.LOG RAYPLOT=OPTOEX18RAY_1.LOG X=2.0 Y=1.01
[Link]=0.9 REFLECTS=4
Example 2 shows how some of the parameters described above are used for modeling of a realistic
LED. The angular distribution of light power in Figure 11-4 exhibits almost a Lambertian pattern for
this simple planar LED geometry. Note that optical coupling coefficient produced in this calculation
reflects a 2D nature of the example (the light origin is not a point but rather an infinite line in z-
direction).
Simultaneously, you can calculate the optical coupling efficiency for an axially symmetric 3D device
(Normally, this is the value to be compared with experimental results). To do this, specify the
COUPLING3D parameter (while SIDE is set). For this calculation, the light source is assumed to be a
point located on the axis of symmetry.
Example 2
SAVE ANGPOWER=OPTOEX18ANG_2.LOG RAYPLOT=OPTOEX18RAY_2.LOG X=2.0 Y=1.01
[Link]=0.9 SIDE [Link] NUMRAYS=360 REFLECTS=4
Example 3
SAVE ANGPOWER=OPTOEX18ANG_3.LOG RAYPLOT=OPTOEX18RAY_3.LOG X=2.0 Y=1.01
[Link]=0.9 INTERFERE SIDE [Link] REFLECTS=4
Example 4
SAVE ANGPOWER=OPTOEX18ANG_4.LOG XMIN=1.0 XMAX=3.0 XNUM=3 YMIN=1.01 YMAX=1.09
YNUM=9 INTERFERE SIDE [Link]=0.9 [Link] REFLECTS=4
Example 5
SAVE ANGPOWER=OPTOEX18ANG_5.LOG SPECTRUM=OPTOEX18SP_5.LOG XMIN=1.0 XMAX=3.0
XNUM=3 YMIN=1.01 YMAX=1.09 YNUM=5 INTERFERE SIDE LMIN=0.86 LMAX=0.94 NSAMP=15
[Link] REFLECTS=4
12.1: Overview
MIXEDMODE is a circuit simulator that can include elements simulated using device simulation, as
well as compact circuit models. It combines different levels of abstraction to simulate relatively small
circuits where compact models for single devices are not available or sufficiently accurate.
MIXEDMODE also allows you to also do multi-device simulations. MIXEDMODE uses advanced
numerical algorithms that are efficient and robust for DC, transient, small signal AC and small signal
network analysis.
MIXEDMODE is typically used to simulate circuits that contain semiconductor devices for accurate
compact models don’t exist or circuits, where devices that play a critical role must be modeled very
accurately. Applications of MIXEDMODE include: power circuits which may include diodes, power
transistors, IGBTs, and GTOs, optoelectronic circuits, circuits subject to single event upset, thin film
transistor circuits, high-frequency circuits, precision analog circuits, and high performance digital
circuits.
MIXEDMODE circuits can include up to 100 nodes, 300 elements, and up to ten numerical simulated
ATLAS devices. These limits are reasonable for most applications, but they can be increased in custom
versions on request to Silvaco. The circuit elements that are supported include dependent and
independent voltage and current sources, as well as resistors, capacitors, inductors, coupled inductors,
MOSFETs, BJTs, diodes, and switches. Commonly used SPICE compact models are available, and the
SPICE input language is used for circuit specification.
This chapter describes circuit simulation capabilities rather than device simulation capabilities. The
first part of the chapter contains introductory and background information. Then, it describes presents
and explains MIXEDMODE syntax. This is followed by some sample input decks. The final sections
contain a statement reference and a detailed description of the provided electrical compact models for
diodes, BJTs, and MOSFETs.
12.1.1: Background
Circuit simulators such as SPICE [97] solve systems of equations that describe the behavior of
electrical circuits. The devices that are of interest to circuit designers are normally well characterized.
Compact or circuit models are analytic formulae that approximate measured terminal characteristics.
Advanced compact models provide high accuracy with minimum computational complexity. Device
modeling, device characterization and parameter extraction are concerned with the development and
use of accurate and efficient compact models.
Physically based device simulation solves systems of equations that describe the physics of device
operation. This approach provides predictive capabilities, and information about the conditions inside
a device, but it can require significant amounts of CPU time. Information is usually transferred from
device simulation to circuit simulation as follows: Electrical characteristics are calculated using a
physically-based device simulator. These calculated electrical characteristics are then used as input by
a device modeling and parameter extraction package such as UTMOST [98]. The extracted parameters
are used to characterize a compact model used by the circuit simulator.
This approach is adequate for many purposes, but has limitations. It requires that satisfactory
compact models already exist. The use of compact models always introduces some error, and models
that are adequate for digital circuit simulation may be inadequate for other applications. Applications
and devices for which compact modeling is not always satisfactory includes: Precision low power, high
power, high frequency circuit simulation, SOI, IGBT, GTO, TFT, and optoelectronic devices.
Special statements
Other statements beginning with a dot “.” specify special parameters for the circuit simulation. These
include numerical options, file input and output, and device parameter output. These statements are
listed below.
• compact device models (.MODEL)
• the output files (.LOG,.SAVE)
• initial conditions settings (.NODESET,.IC)
• initial conditions from a file (.LOAD)
• numerics (.NUMERIC,.OPTIONS)
• device parameter output (.PRINT)
• miscellaneous (.OPTIONS)
Full descriptions of each statement and associated parameters are found in Section 12.4.2: “Control
and Analysis Statements”.
12.2.4: Recommendations
Input Parsing
In regular ATLAS (non-MIXEDMODE) simulations, the input is interpreted line by line and each
statement is executed immediately. This is very useful and nicely supported by DECKBUILD for the
interactive development of the input. Circuit simulations, however, require the complete input before
any simulation can be performed. Consequently, the following occur:
• The complete input is read and parsed before any simulation is initiated.
• An explicit termination of a simulation is required (quit).
• All post processing (extraction and plotting) has to be done after re-initializing ATLAS again.
No simulation is started until either a QUIT statement or a GO statement is seen in the input file. Post-
processing can be done by restarting ATLAS.
10-12 pico- P
10-9 nano- N
10-6 micro- U
10-3 milli- M
103 kilo- K
106 mega- MG
109 giga- G
1012 tera- T
Numerics
MIXEDMODE solves circuit and device equations simultaneously using fully coupled algorithms. This
provides better convergence and requires less CPU time than alternative approaches. The number of
circuit variables is often small in comparison with the number of device variables. In this case the
CPU time required for simulation performed using MIXEDMODE does not increase drastically
compared to the sum of the simulation times required for the individual numerical physically based
devices.
MIXEDMODE uses the Newton algorithm for each bias point during steady-state analysis and for each
time step during transient analysis. Different variants of the Newton algorithm are used depending on
the circumstances [95, 96]. The full Newton method [.OPTIONS FULLN] and a modified two-level
Newton method [.OPTIONS M2LN] are available for steady-state simulation. The full Newton method
provides rapid convergence when a good initial guess is available. The modified two-level Newton
algorithm is less sensitive to the initial guess. For transient simulation a good initial guess always
exists. The full Newton method therefore works very well, and is therefore always used for transient
simulation.
When using MIXEDMODE3D, it is recommended that you specify the DIRECT or GMRES solver in the
ATLAS part of the MIXEDMODE input deck on the METHOD statement. Also, use the NOPROJ parameter
in [Link] statement in the MIXEDMODE of the input deck.
Multi-Device Structure Representation
If more than one ATLAS device is defined in a MIXEDMODE simulation, the structures are merged
together internally. The output solution file is a single file which contains both structures. The first
structure referenced will be on top, all other structures will be attached below.
Example
A diode and a bipolar transistor are specified as numerical devices with the following element
statements:
ABJT 1=BASE 2=EMITTER 4=COLLECTOR WIDTH=1E4 INFILE=[Link]
Extraction of Results
By default, EXTRACT reads its data from the currently opened log-file when executed along with
ATLAS. Since the extraction of MIXEDMODE log-files require a re-initialization of ATLAS (see “Input
Parsing” section on page 12-7), EXTRACT has to be initialized explicitly with the correct name of the
MIXEDMODE log file. To extract voltages at specific nodes, use the syntax [Link].”circuit
node”. To extract circuit elements, use [Link].”circuit element”.
Example
go atlas
.BEGIN
# use the variable as parameter in MixedMode:
C1 2 3 $cap
Another factor is that the automation tools only store files opened by the normal ATLAS LOG
statement in the VWF database, but ignore those defined [Link]. To overcome this, re-initialize
ATLAS and open the relevant log file of the previous MIXEDMODE run [Link] as the append option
(so that the file is not reset).
Example
go atlas
.BEGIN
# define the gate current source, use extracted value as parameter
I1 0 7 $"I_gate"
#
# use extracted gate bias and other expressions to calculate
# the node settings:
set Rgl = 10.5
set v7= $V_gate + $I_gate * $Rgl
.NODESET V(1)=2000 V(2)=$"Von" V(3)=$"V_gate" V(4)=$"V_gate" V(5)=-25 \
V(6)=-15 V(7)=$"v7"
Line 8: The ADIODE statement specifies a device to be analyzed by ATLAS. The A part of the ADIODE
command specifies that this is a device statement. The DIODE portion simply defines the device name.
The option INFILE= indicates which device structure file is to be used.
Lines 9-10: These set numerical options for the circuit simulation. WRITE=10 specifies that every
tenth timestep will be saved into the solution file specified on [Link] statement.
Line 12: Specifies a file generated by a previous MIXEDMODE simulation to be used as an initial guess
to the voltage.
Line 13-14: Specifies the output log and solution filenames. These names are root names and
extensions will be added automatically by the program.
Line 16: Indicates the type of analysis required. In th
Note: Optional parameters for a statement are shown with square brackets (e.g., [n3=name3]).
B1 2 3 infile=ud.c function=rc
Note: For more information on User-defined Two-Terminal Elements, see the “User-Defined Model” section on page 12-36.
C – Capacitor
Syntax
Cxxx n+ n- value
Description
Cxxx: Name of a capacitor element. It must begin with “C”.
n+, n-: Positive and negative terminal nodes.
value: Capacitance in farads.
Example
Cload 3 0 1pF
D – Diode
Syntax
WP: Width of the polysilicon capacitor in meters. Used for LEVEL 3 diode model only. Default is 0m.
LP: Length of the polysilicon capacitor in meters. Used for LEVEL 3 diode model only. Default is 0m.
WM: Width of the metal capacitor in meters. Used for LEVEL 3 diode model only. Default is 0m.
LM: Length of the metal capacitor in meters. Used for LEVEL 3 diode model only. Default is 0m.
OFF: Sets ON/OFF startup condition for DC analysis. Default is ON.
IC: Initial voltage across the diode.
M: Multiplier used to describe multiple parallel diodes.
DTEMP: Difference (in oC) between the device operating temperature and the circuit temperature.
Default value is 0.
Example
D1 2 3 dmodel1
Dclmp 3 7 Diol 3.0 IC=0.3
Note: See the SMARTSPICE/UTMOST MODELING MANUAL VOLUME 2 for a complete description of the diode
models.
Exxx: Name of the linear voltage controlled voltage source. It must begin with E.
n+, n-: Positive and negative terminal nodes. A positive current flows from the node, n+, through the
source to the node, n-.
nc+, nc-: Positive and negative controlling node numbers.
gain: Voltage gain.
The linear voltage-controlled voltage source is characterized by Equation 12-1.
12-1
Example
ER 4 5 6 7 55
F – Linear current controlled current source
Syntax
Fxxx: Name of the linear current controlled current source. It must begin with F.
n+, n-: Positive and negative terminal nodes. A positive current flows from the node, n+, through the
source to the node, n-.
vcontrolname: Name of the voltage source through which the controlling current flows. The direction
of positive controlling current flow is from the positive node, through the source, to the negative node
of vcontrolname.
gain: Current gain.
The linear current-controlled current source is characterized by Equation 12-2.
12-2
Example
Gxxx: Name of the linear voltage controlled current source. It must begin with G.
n+, n-: Positive and negative terminal nodes. A positive current flows from the node, n+, through the
source to the node, n-.
nc+, nc-: Positive and negative controlling node numbers.
transconductance: Transconductance (in 1/Ohms).
The linear voltage controlled current source is characterized by Equation 12-3.
12-3
Example
G2 4 5 6 7 5.5
H – Linear current controlled voltage source
Syntax
Hxxx: Name of the linear current controlled voltage source. Must begin from H.
n+, n-: Positive and negative terminal nodes. A positive current flows from the node, n+, through the
source to the node, n-.
vcontrolname: Name of voltage source through which the controlling current flows. The direction of
positive controlling current flow is from the positive node, through the source, to the negative node of
vcontrolname.
transresistance: transresistance (in Ohms).
The linear current controlled voltage source is characterized by Equation 12-4.
12-4
Example
H12 4 5 V1 0.1K
DTEMP: Difference (in oC) between the device operating temperature and the circuit temperature.
Default value is 0.
Example
J44 1 4 6 jmodel
Note: See SMARTSPICE/UTMOST MODELING MANUAL, VOLUME 2 for a complete description of the JFET
models.
This is not a real circuit element. This statement defines only the coupling between two inductors.
Kxxx: Name. This parameter is not important and is used only to distinguish the statement. It must
begin with K.
Lyyy: First inductor element name. It must begin with an L and match one of the inductor names from
M – MOSFET
Syntax
DTEMP: Difference (in oC) between the device operating temperature and the circuit temperature.
Default value is 0.
DELVTO: Threshold-voltage shift. When specified on the device line, the value overrides the value of
the model parameter, DELVTO. If not specified, the value of the model parameter is used.
Example
M1 2 4 8 9 mod1
Mout2 19 20 21 0 nmos L=5u W=2u TEMP=50
M22 3 5 7 8 mosmod1 L=10u W=5u AD=150p AS=150p PD=50u
PS=50u NRD=10 NRS=20
Note: See SMARTSPICE/UTMOST MODELING MANUAL, VOLUME 1 for a complete description of the MOSFET
models.
O – Optical source
Syntax
Note: The treatment of optical sources is fully similar to the treatment of independent voltage/current sources (i.e,.DC
statements can be used to simulated DC light responses of the circuit and transient parameters can be used to describe the
transient behavior of the optical sources).
Example
O1 1 0.001 pulse 0.001 0.002 0 2ns 2ns 100ns 10 100
Q – Bipolar junction transistor
Syntax
DTEMP: Difference (in oC) between the device operating temperature and the circuit temperature.
Default value is 0.
Example
Note: See SMARTSPICE MODELING MANUAL, VOLUME 2 for a complete description of the BJT models.
R – Resistor
Syntax
Rxxx n+ n- value [transient_parameters]
Description
Rxxx: Name of the resistor element. It must begin with “R”.
n+, n-: Positive and negative terminal nodes.
value: Resistance in ohms.
transient_parameters: The transient parameters are described in Section 12.4.3: “Transient
Parameters”.
Note: Unlike the traditional SPICE program, transient parameters are acceptable for resistor elements. This allows
simulation of different kinds of time-dependent resistors and switches in a simple way.
Example
R12 4 5 100k
T – Lossless transmission line
Syntax
T1 1 0 2 0 Z0=50 TD=10ns
VCC 5 0 10.5
VIN 2 4 5.5 AC 1
Z – MESFET
Syntax
Zxxx nd ng ns [nb] mname [area] [M=val] [L=val] [W=val] [OFF]
[IC=vds,vgs]
[TEMP=val] [DTEMP=val]
Description
Jxxx: Name of the MESFET element. It must begin with Z.
nd, ng, ns, nb: Drain, gate, source and bulk terminal nodes. The bulk node doesn’t need to be
specified. If the bulk node it not specified, then the bulk is connected to the source node
mname: Model name. It must refer to a MESFET model.
area: Area factor. The default is 1.0.
M: Multiplier used to describe multiple parallel MESFETs.
L: Length of the gate in meters.
W: Width of the gate in meters.
OFF: Sets ON/OFF startup condition for DC analysis. Default is ON.
IC: Initial condition specification for and .
DTEMP: Difference (in oC) between the device operating temperature and the circuit temperature.
Default value is 0.
Example
Z44 1 4 6 jmodel
Note: See SMARTSPICE MODELING MANUAL, VOLUME 2 for a complete description of the MESFET models.
This statement forces the specified node voltages to be set to specified values during the steady-state
simulation. These voltages are release when the transient simulation begins.
Example
.IC V(1)=10
.IC V(node1)=-0.5
.LOAD
.LOAD loads a solution file.
Syntax
.LOAD INFILE=filename
Description
INFILE: Name of a file ( ) to be loaded as an initial guess for further simulation. This file
must have been saved during a previous run of MIXEDMODE using [Link] statement.
Example
.LOAD INFILE=pdsave
Note: This statement is not used to load SSF format solution files from ATLAS ([Link] LOADSOLUTIONS)
.LOG
.LOG specifies the filename for the circuit voltages and currents that will be saved.
Syntax
.LOG OUTFILE=filename
Description
OUTFILE: Name of a file ( ) for the circuit voltages and currents to be saved in standard
structure format files.
These files will have the following names:
For steady-state analysis:
"filename"_dc_1.log
"filename"_dc_2.log
"filename"_dc_3.log
..
(new file will be created for each .DC statement).
For AC analysis:
"filename"_ac_1.log
..
For network parameter extraction:
"filename"_net_1.log
..
For transient analysis:
"filename"_tr.log
..
To plot results of and entire steady-state analysis simultaneously, load all files related to steady-state
analysis into TONYPLOT.
Example
.LOG OUTFILE=pd
.MODEL
.MODEL specifies the circuit element model to be used for diodes, BJTs, or MOSFETs, and the
numerical values of parameters associated with the model.
Syntax
name: This is the model name. Circuit element definition statements refer to this name to link
elements to models.
type: This is the model type. This type must be consistent with the type of the circuit elements that
uses the model. The type can be one of the following:
• D - Diode model
.NET INPORT OUTPORT DEC|OCT|LIN nump fstart fstop [Z0] [INDIN] [RSIN]
[INDOUT]] [RSOUT] [CIN] [COUT]
Description
Note: If the nodes specified as the input port are the same nodes as an existing current or voltage source, then the name of
the source must be specified as inport. Also, remove all AC parameters from voltage or current sources before using
[Link] statement.
Note: If the nodes specified as the output port are the same nodes as an existing current or voltage source, then the name of
the source must be specified as outport.
Note: The S-parameters will be automatically saved to the log file. The Z, Y, H, ABCD, and gain small-signal parameters can
also be written to the log file. These are selected through [Link] statement. You can also view the default values if
PRINT is specified in [Link] statement
Examples
.NET V1 V2 DEC 10 1e6 1e10
.NET I1 V2 DEC 10 1e6 1e10 Z0=75 RSOUT=100
.NET V(1,0) V(2,3) DEC 10 1e6 1e10
.NODESET
.NODESET sets initial values for circuit node voltages.
Syntax
.NODESET [V(I)=VAL_I ...]
Description
This statement specifies the initial values for circuit node voltages. If a node voltage is not specified,
the program will try to find a solution using zero as an initial guess for this node. This statement can
significantly reduce the CPU time needed to calculate the initial condition.
Example
.NUMERIC
.NUMERIC specifies special numeric parameters for the circuit analysis.
Syntax
.NUMERIC [parameters]
IMAXDC Integer 25
IMAXTR Integer 15
Description
.OPTIONS
.OPTIONS specifies various circuit simulation options.
Syntax
.OPTIONS [parameters]
WRITE Integer 1
Description
[Link]: ABCD parameters will be written to the log file. This is used in conjunction with
[Link] statement.
CNODE: A very small capacitance, which for algorithmic reasons automatically connected from each
circuit node to ground. This value can be set to 0.
CYLINDR: Cylindrical coordinate system for all ATLAS devices.
FULLN: Full Newton solution method is used during steady-state simulation.
GAIN: Stability factor (K), unilateral power gain (GU), maximum unilateral transducer power gain
(GTUmax) and |H21|^2 are written to the LOG file. This is used in conjunction with [Link]
statement.
[Link]: H-parameters will be written to the LOG file. This is used in conjunction with [Link]
statement.
LOADSOLUTIONS: Solutions, structures, doping distributions, and meshes, are to be loaded from
standard structure files. The solutions are used as the initial guess or initial conditions for subsequent
MIXEDMODE simulation. To use this feature, you must:
• Calculate a solution for each ATLAS device and save each solution in a separate standard
structure format file using SAVE or SOLVE.... MASTER.
• For each ATLAS device, use the A statement in the MIXEDMODE command file to specify the
associated standard structure format file
• Set node voltages to appropriate values with [Link] statement
• Specify LOADSOLUTIONS in [Link] statement
Note: If using this feature, specify solutions for all ATLAS devices.
WRITE: How often the solution is to be saved in standard structure files during the simulation. For
example, write=3 specifies that the solution will be saved at every third timestep. Specifying this
parameter can help avoid disk overflow.
[Link]: Y-parameters should be written to the log file. This is used in conjunction with [Link]
statement.
[Link]: Z-parameters should be written to the log file. This is used in conjunction with [Link]
statement.
Example
OUTFILE: Specifies that after the simulation is finished the solution is to be written to a file called
. The ATLAS model solutions will be written to the file ( ) and the circuit solution will be
written to the file, . These files can be used later for loading solutions to be used as an initial
guess ([Link] statement).
MASTER: Internal states of all ATLAS models should be written during the simulation in standard
structure format for future visualization using TONYPLOT. These files, with the base name, ,
will be written after the calculation of each bias point during DC simulation, and after of each time
step during transient simulation.
Time Value
td2 ≤ t i1+(i2-i1).(1-exp[(-t-td1)/tau1])
+(i1-i2).(1-exp[(-t-td2)/tau2])
GAUSS
GAUSS is used to define a Gaussian waveform. The waveform is specified as follows:
GAUSS i1 i2 td1 tau1 td2 tau2
where:
i1 is the initial value.
i2 is the pulsed value.
td1 is the rise delay time.
td2 is the fall delay time.
tau1 is the rise time constant.
tau2 is the fall time constant.
The transient behavior is shown in Table 12-3.
Time Value
PULSE
PULSE is used to define a pulse waveform. The waveform is specified as follows:
PULSE i1 i2 td tr tf pw per
where:
i1 is the initial value.
i2 is the pulsed value.
td is the delay time before the pulse is started.
tr is the rise time of the pulse.
tf is the fall time of the pulse.
Time Value
0 i1
td i1
td + tr i2
td + tr + pw i2
td + tr + pw + tf i1
td + per i1
SFFM
SFFM is used to define a modulated sinusoidal waveform. The waveform is specified as follows:
SFFM io ia fc mdi fs
where:
io is the DC offset.
ia is the amplitude.
fc is the carrier frequency.
mdi is the modulation index.
fs is the signal frequency.
The transient behavior will be:
value(t)=io + ia · sin[π · fc · t + mdi · sin(2π · fs · t)]
SIN
SIN is used to define a sinusoidal waveform. The waveform is specified as follows:
SIN io ia freq td theta
where:
io is the offset.
ia is the amplitude.
freq is the frequency.
td is the delay.
theta is the damping factor.
Time Value
t < td value(t) = io
t ≥ td value(t) = i0+[Link][(-t-td)/THETA]
.sin[2π.freq.(t-td)]
TABLE
TABLE is used to define a waveform using a table of values. This parameter is used as follows:
TABLE infile=<table_file_name>
where table_file_name is an ASCII text file that contains the tabulated time-dependence of a
variable in the following format:
t1 v1
t2 v2
t3 v3
...
tN vN
end
Each line contains two numbers. The first number is the time in seconds. The second number is the
time-dependent variable) voltage in volts, the current in amps, or the resistance in ohms). Up to 1000
lines can be used. Input is terminated by the word end.
If during the simulation the transient time becomes larger than the last value in the table, then the
last value will be used for the remainder of the simulation
dU
I = F1 ( U, t ) + F2 ( U, t ) ⋅ ------- 12-6
dt
where:
U is the device voltage, t is time, and F1 and F2 are functions that determine the behavior of the
device. The first term on the right hand side describes the “DC” current and the second term describes
“capacitive” current.
Consider an element that consists of a resistor R and a capacitor C connected in parallel. The equation
for the total current through this combination is:
U dU
I ( U, t ) = ---- + C ⋅ ------- 12-7
R dt
12-9
dF ( U, t ) 1
--------------------- = --- 12-10
dU R
12-11
When R=2kΩ and C=100pF, a user-defined function could have the following form:
intrc(double v, double temp, double ktq, double time, double *curr, double
*didv, double *cap, double *charge)
{
*curr = v/2000.0;
*didv = 1.0/2000.0
*cap = 1.0e-10;
*charge=1.0e-10*v;
return(0); /* 0 - ok */
}
h∂ ∂Ψ
– ( )Ψ Ψ 13-1
∂ ∂
h∂ ∂Ψ
– ( )Ψ Ψ 13-2
∂ ∂
where is the bound state energy for transverse mass, is longitudinal, Ψ is the transverse
wavefunction, Ψ is the longitudinal wavefunction, and is the is the band edge energy. This
expression is for electrons but an equivalent expression exists for holes.
In the case that the mass is isotropic, only one solution to Schrodinger's equation is obtained with the
appropriate mass. To choose the number of directions in space, specify the [Link] parameter.
If you set [Link] to 1, you will obtain the solution for isotropic effective mass. If you set
[Link] is set to 3, you will obtain a solution for a single lateral effective mass and 2 equivalent
transverse masses.
To specify how many valence bands to consider, specify the [Link] parameter. If you set [Link]
to 1, you will obtain a Schrodinger solution for only one valence band. If you set [Link] to 3, you
will cause solutions for heavy holes, light holes and holes in the split off band.
Using Fermi-Dirac statistics, the discrete nature of the quantized density of states reduces the integral
over energy to a sum over bound state energies.
∞
–
– +
= ----------
πh
∑ Ψ ( )
13-3
∞
–
----------
πh
∑ Ψ ( ) –
The self-consistent coupled Schrodinger-Poisson model is enabled for electrons by setting the SCHRO
parameter of the MODEL statement. With this parameter set, ATLAS solves the one-dimensional
Schrodinger's Equation along a series of slices in the y direction relative to the device.
The locations of the slices in the y direction is developed in two ways. For rectangular ATLAS-defined
meshes, the slices will automatically be taken along the existing mesh lines in the ATLAS mesh. If the
mesh is non-rectangular and/or not an ATLAS defined mesh, specify a rectangular mesh. To do this,
specify the locations of individual mesh lines and their local spacings using the [Link] and
[Link] statements like that to the specification of a device mesh using the [Link] and [Link] or a
laser mesh using the [Link] and [Link] statements.
If you want, specify a mesh for Schrodinger's Equation to solve on an ATLAS rectangular mesh using
the [Link] and [Link] statements. But since, by default, the solver uses the ATLAS mesh, you
must specify [Link] in the MODEL statement to use the separate mesh.
For holes, the Schrodinger-Poisson model is enabled by setting the [Link] parameter in the MODEL
statement.
Once the solution of Schrodinger’s Equation is taken, carrier concentrations calculated from Equation
13-3 are substituted into the charge part of Poisson’s Equation. The potential derived from solution of
Poisson's Equation is substituted back into Schrodinger's Equation. This solution process (alternating
between Schrodinger’s and Poisson’s equations) continues until convergence and a self-consistent
solution of Schrodinger's and Poisson's equations is reached.
Since the wavefunctions diminish rapidly from the confining potential barriers in the Schrodinger
solutions, the carrier concentrations become small and noisy. You can refine these carrier
concentrations by setting a minimum carrier concentration using the QMINCONC parameter from the
MODELS statement. This parameter sets the minimum carrier concentration passed along to the
Poisson solver and the output to the structure files. The transition between the Schrodinger solution
and the minimum concentration is refined between 10xQMINCONC and QMINCONC so that it is
continuous in the first derivative.
Use the SAVE statement or the OUTFILE parameter from the SOLVE statement to write the solutions of
the self-consistent system into a structure file. These structure files will then contain the self-
consistent potential and electron or hole concentrations.
The Eigen energies and functions can also be written to the structure file by specifying the EIGENS
parameter from the OUTPUT statement. This parameter specifies the number of Eigen energies/wave
functions to be written.
The number of Eigen values solved is limited to a number of 2 less than the total number of grid points
in the Y direction. Note that the self-consistent solution of Schrodinger’s Equation with the Poisson’s
Equation doesn’t allow solutions for the electron and hole continuity equations in the current ATLAS
version. Non-self-consistent solutions, however, can be obtained by setting the [Link] parameter
in the MODELS statement. These non-self-consistent solutions are obtained by solving Schrodinger's
Equation only after convergence is obtained. That way, you can obtain Schrodinger solutions with the
electron and hole continuity equations.
Similar results are saved to the structure file and the meaning of the EIGENS parameter in the
OUTPUT statement are the same. In obtaining post-processed ([Link]) solutions for the
Schrodinger's Equation, an assumption is made about the location of the electron or hole quasi-fermi
level. You can set two flags in the MODELS statement to vary the interpretation of these results. These
flags are the [Link] and [Link] parameters, which have interpretations in Table 13-1.
FALSE FALSE Quasi-Fermi level is calculated from the local electron density
using Equation 3-9.
FALSE TRUE Quasi-Fermi level varies with Y position and is calculated to match
the local classical and quantum-mechanical charge concentration.
TRUE FALSE Quasi-Fermi level is uniformly zero.